day_n their_o creation_n be_v in_o work_v till_o the_o five_o day_n for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o moses_n precise_o refer_v to_o their_o several_a day_n work_n mercer_n qvest._n xxv_o whether_o all_o kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n vers._n 25._o every_o creep_a thing_n if_o every_o kind_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n than_o we_o refuse_v augustine_n conceit_n that_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v generate_v of_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o then_o make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr genes_n c._n 14._o for_o like_a as_o other_o perfect_a beast_n be_v at_o the_o first_o form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o afterward_o leave_v to_o their_o usual_a generation_n so_o these_o creep_a worm_n fly_n and_o such_o like_a may_v then_o have_v their_o creation_n as_o the_o rest_n though_o now_o engender_v by_o corruption_n of_o other_o matter_n likewise_o we_o reject_v pererius_n conceit_n that_o think_v those_o creature_n which_o do_v spring_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o man_n not_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n then_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o shall_v the_o serpent_n have_v be_v create_v these_o creature_n though_o hurtful_a now_o to_o man_n nature_n if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o we_o therefore_o rather_o allow_v basils_n opinion_n that_o even_o these_o small_a beast_n which_o do_v spring_n from_o corruption_n now_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n hom_n 7._o in_o genes_n and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n which_o mention_v every_o creep_a thing_n then_o to_o have_v be_v make_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o fly_n or_o worm_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o that_o the_o general_a kind_n be_v then_o form_v of_o such_o several_a creep_a thing_n and_o a_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n give_v to_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o such_o corruptible_a matter_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o generation_n qvest._n xxvi_o whether_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n another_o question_n also_o here_o arise_v concern_v those_o kind_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o mix_a generation_n as_o the_o mule_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o mare_n the_o leopard_n of_o the_o libbard_n and_o lioness_n the_o lynx_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o hind_n whether_o these_o mix_a kind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o i_o hold_v rather_o the_o contrary_a with_o rupertus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 57_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n but_o the_o first_o kind_n make_v in_o the_o creation_n mix_v and_o conjoin_v together_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o the_o creation_n 2._o because_o we_o find_v it_o direct_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o anah_n the_o son_n of_o sibeon_n first_o find_v out_o mule_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n gen._n â—6_n 24_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o the_o generation_n of_o mule_n by_o the_o unnatural_a couple_v of_o ass_n and_o mare_n 3._o the_o lord_n direct_o forbid_v to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n deut._n 22.10_o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o couple_v divers_a kind_n for_o generation_n than_o to_o yoke_v divers_a kind_n together_o for_o tillage_n 4._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v fetch_v the_o pattern_n of_o other_o monstrous_a birth_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o such_o whereof_o plutarch_n make_v mention_v as_o of_o one_o onoscâ—lis_n the_o daughter_n of_o one_o aristonymus_n beast_n beget_v of_o a_o ass_n and_o epona_n beget_v of_o a_o mare_n by_o fulvius_n stellus_fw-la plutarch_n parall_a 29._o but_o these_o monstrous_a generation_n 〈◊〉_d never_o by_o god_n creation_n or_o ordinance_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o man_n wicked_a invention_n qvest._n xxvii_o how_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n 1._o we_o neither_o here_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o ruperâ—us_n who_o by_o image_n here_o understand_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 2._o for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o ouâ—_n image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o assume_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o not_o man_n his_o likeness_n 3._o we_o also_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o eugubinus_n and_o oleaster_n who_o think_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o create_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v let_v we_o make_v he_o in_o our_o image_n man_n for_o neither_o do_v god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o any_o such_o shape_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n image_n be_v assume_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o distinguish_v these_o word_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n basil_n ambrose_n who_o refer_v image_n to_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o reason_n understanding_n memory_n the_o similitude_n to_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o holiness_n righteousness_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o image_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n coloss._n 3.10_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o that_o one_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o qvest._n xxviii_o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o man_n another_o great_a question_n be_v here_o brief_o to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v 1._o epiphanius_n judge_v it_o a_o matter_n incomprehensible_a because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v without_o any_o difference_n or_o dissimilitude_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 70._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n absolute_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v that_o man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n give_v unto_o man_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v more_o express_v in_o the_o man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o image_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n man_n according_a to_o which_o image_n the_o woman_n be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n basil_n chrysostome_n do_v understand_v this_o image_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o other_o creature_n augustine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o in_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n lib._n de_fw-fr quantitat_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 2._o nyssenus_n in_o hexemeron_n herein_o say_v this_o image_n consist_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o goodness_n damascene_a because_o man_n have_v freewill_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 16._o because_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o therein_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n other_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_v do_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o likeness_n be_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n original_o be_v in_o god_n so_o also_o man_n do_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n
can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
speak_v b.g.l._n for_o vaichi_n it_o be_v be_v omit_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n marâ—ellaâ—â—_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n hierome_n note_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a name_n give_v unto_o god_n 1._o eel_n which_o signify_v strong_a 2._o elohim_n 3._o elohe_n god_n derive_v of_o the_o former_a word_n eel_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a 4._o sabaoth_n or_o tzebaoth_n the_o god_n of_o hostes._n 5._o helion_n high_a as_o gen._n 14.22_o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a 6._o eheje_fw-fr exod._n 3.11_o so_o name_v of_o his_o be_v 7._o adonai_n lord._n 8._o shaddai_n genes_n 17.1_o omnipotent_a all_o sufficient_a which_o aquila_n translate_v strong_a mighty_a 9_o jah_n which_o be_v contract_v of_o jehovah_n 10._o the_o last_o and_o ten_o name_n be_v jehovah_n quest_n ii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v simple_o give_v unto_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o either_o these_o name_n show_v his_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n 2._o other_o name_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o creator_n lord_n governor_n preserver_n 3._o some_o name_n include_v a_o negation_n or_o absence_n of_o some_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o be_v god_n call_v immortal_a immutable_a 4._o some_o name_n be_v give_v from_o the_o property_n which_o be_v essential_a in_o god_n but_o accidental_a in_o other_o as_o he_o be_v call_v just_a wise_a merciful_a gracious_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o of_o all_o name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n none_o do_v more_o full_o express_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n be_v then_o the_o name_n jehovah_n first_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o hajah_o which_o in_o piel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v but_o to_o give_v be_v which_o best_o agree_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n unto_o all_o thing_n but_o give_v be_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o gracious_o effect_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o servant_n simler_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n also_o observe_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o name_n of_o jehovah_n jod_n he_o and_o van_fw-mi be_v call_v literae_fw-la flatus_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o breathe_v and_o of_o rest_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o that_o in_o he_o only_o there_o be_v true_a rest_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o trinity_n for_o jehovah_n they_o say_v signify_v god_n beget_v or_o give_v essence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n beget_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o god_n beget_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o between_o the_o god_n beget_v and_o the_o god_n beget_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a love_n therefore_o in_o this_o name_n be_v insinuate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o love_n 4._o hereupon_o some_o also_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o this_o name_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n father_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17.6_o that_o be_v he_o declare_v open_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ex_fw-la perer._n 5._o beside_o whereas_o some_o other_o name_n of_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n be_v communicable_a unto_o creature_n as_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o give_v only_o unto_o god_n simler_n quest_n iv._o the_o name_n jehovah_n understand_v of_o christ._n some_o think_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v derive_v of_o jehovah_n shin_n be_v insert_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o angel_n give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n because_o christ_n shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o derive_v of_o jeshuah_n salvation_n than_o of_o jehovah_n simler_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n the_o signification_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o god_n jehovah_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o jehovah_n as_o jerem._n 23.61_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n and_o as_o now_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o jehovah_n because_o of_o this_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n so_o christ_n show_v himself_o jehovah_n in_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o satan_n borrh._n quest_n v._o of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n further_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o letter_n he_o jod_a vah_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a deus_n in_o latin_a have_v likewise_o four_o letter_n irenaeus_n do_v seem_v to_o call_v it_o jaoth_n isodor_n iodiod_n diodorus_n siculus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v jaâ—_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o also_o macrobius_n lib._n 1._o saturnal_a cap._n 18._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n jau_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o samarite_n pronounce_v it_o java_n the_o hebrew_n ja_n quast_o 15._o in_o exod._n perer._n but_o the_o receive_a pronunciation_n be_v jehovah_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o abbreviation_n thereof_o use_v in_o scripture_n jah_n exod._n 15.2_o jah_n be_v my_o strength_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o heathen_a derive_v the_o oblique_a case_n of_o jupiter_n jovis_fw-la jovi_fw-la for_o from_o jehovah_n 22._o the_o word_n love_n seem_v to_o be_v contract_v which_o may_v make_v varro_n also_o to_o think_v deum_fw-la judaeorum_n esse_fw-la jupiter_fw-la that_o jove_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v but_o here_o will_v be_v move_v a_o great_a question_n why_o this_o name_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a not_o to_o be_v utter_v as_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o express_v it_o 1._o we_o refuse_v genebrands_n opinion_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v neither_o judaicum_fw-la nor_o christianum_fw-la neither_o a_o jewish_a nor_o a_o christian_a word_n neither_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o rabbin_n nor_o yet_o learned_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rabbin_n follow_v herein_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n therein_o they_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o bellarmine_n because_o hierome_n for_o jehovah_n read_v here_o adonai_n contend_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v so_o read_v and_o that_o the_o point_n or_o prick_v of_o this_o word_n jehovah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o adonai_n which_o move_v origen_n also_o in_o his_o hexapla_fw-la to_o read_v for_o jehovah_n adonai_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehovah_n and_o adonai_n be_v two_o divers_a word_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o one_o pronunciation_n and_o sometime_o they_o concur_v together_o as_o gen._n 15.8_o jehovi_fw-la adonai_n will_v they_o here_o read_v the_o same_o word_n twice_o adonai_o adonai_fw-fr that_o the_o same_o prick_v do_v serve_v divers_a word_n be_v not_o strange_a nor_o unusual_a and_o the_o septuagint_n observe_v not_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o read_v not_o adonai_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v of_o old_a and_o former_a time_n pronounce_v but_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n thereof_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o likewise_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o yet_o
of_o we_o to_o be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n simler_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o and_o again_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o god_n the_o father_n then_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n show_v psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o serve_v jehovah_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o he_o call_v son_n here_o he_o name_v jehovah_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n agur_n prov_n 30.4_o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v also_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v beside_o plentiful_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v insert_v here_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o gen._n 1.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o god_n only_o create_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n psal._n 50.10_o but_o this_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 11._o likewise_o it_o be_v only_a god_n work_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o will_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n leâ—_n thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n ambrose_n very_o fit_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o place_n judg._n 14.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n but_o jud._n 16.20_o after_o his_o lock_n be_v poll_v it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o which_o come_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o depart_v from_o he_o now_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o jehovah_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v lord_n and_o jehovah_n ambros._n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n cap._n 2._o damâ—scen_n do_v thus_o excellent_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o this_o demonstration_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la verbâ—_n est_fw-la god_n be_v but_o one_o be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o word_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o beget_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n not_o like_a unto_o our_o word_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n because_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v temporal_a but_o like_a as_o our_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la menti_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o divers_a from_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o word_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o divers_a in_o subsistence_n oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habere_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la but_o the_o word_n also_o must_v have_v a_o spirit_n for_o neither_o be_v our_o word_n without_o a_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o the_o draw_n in_o of_o the_o air_n for_o we_o be_v of_o a_o compound_n nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n damascen_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_a cap._n 6.7_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v another_o demonstration_n impossible_a est_fw-la deum_fw-la destitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la nativae_fw-la foecunditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a fecundity_n the_o lord_n therefore_o must_v needs_o beget_v sed_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ—_n substantia_fw-la generate_fw-la but_o he_o beget_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n coexistent_n with_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o his_o substance_n nam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la pater_fw-la postea_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la for_o so_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o father_n he_o afterward_o shall_v become_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n damascen_n ibid._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v conclude_v as_o bernard_n thus_o elegant_o infer_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la iste_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la â—ine_z numero_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi tria_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la numerus_fw-la si_fw-mi unum_fw-la ubi_fw-la numerus_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o number_n without_o a_o number_n if_o there_o be_v three_o how_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o number_n if_o one_o where_o be_v the_o number_n but_o here_o i_o have_v what_o i_o may_v number_v and_o what_o i_o may_v not_o number_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n bernard_n lib._n the_o considerate_a thus_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v and_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n the_o jewish_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v et_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la secta_fw-la nobis_fw-la accedit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—daica_n opinion_n naturae_fw-la unitas_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitia_fw-la sola_fw-la personarum_fw-la discretio_fw-la so_o by_o either_o sect_n we_o receive_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o jew_n opinion_n the_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o discern_a and_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n only_o damasc._n ibid._n transgressor_n then_o of_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v 1._o they_o which_o affirm_v and_o hold_v one_o god_n but_o deny_v the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o montanist_n mandenâ—_n and_o marcellian_o in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n now_o 2._o they_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n only_o but_o the_o division_n also_o of_o substance_n as_o the_o tritheist_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n qui_fw-la filium_fw-la deum_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la conditum_fw-la asseverant_fw-la which_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v make_v so_o they_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n theodoret._n 3._o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternian_n of_o person_n as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o 4._o they_o also_o which_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o three_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v patripassian_n 3._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o contain_v or_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o but_o although_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o only_a god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o mislike_v that_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n concur_v therein_o with_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n from_o a_o imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n bellarm._n the_o justif_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o some_o protestant_n also_o come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o opinion_n as_o marbachius_n say_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o this_o precept_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
usual_a food_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seem_v to_o think_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o popish_a writer_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o retain_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n they_o yield_v more_o sufficient_a nourishment_n so_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o so_o necessary_a and_o as_o the_o more_o delicate_a use_n of_o some_o plant_n as_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n by_o noah_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n do_v grow_v in_o request_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v not_o cover_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a race_n but_o with_o the_o faithful_a though_o with_o great_a moderation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o of_o multiply_v and_o bear_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v to_o man_n confirm_v 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o unclean_a whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v levit._n 13.8.3_o gen._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o faâ—_n of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n to_o abel_n to_o offer_v the_o fatling_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o to_o offer_v lean_a or_o fat_a but_o herein_o abel_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n well_o collect_v si_fw-mi anâ—e_fw-mi posuit_fw-la abel_n utilitatisâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quia_fw-la solitus_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la percipere_fw-la if_o abel_n do_v prefer_v god_n before_o his_o profit_n â—19_n certain_o he_o do_v reap_v profit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o 4._o in_o that_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o first_o make_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o well_o resolve_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o food_n of_o flesh_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a gen._n because_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n qvest._n four_o whaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n anima_fw-la in_o hebrew_n nephesh_n translate_a life_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o for_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o second_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirics_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v neither_o figurative_o take_v as_o eugubinus_n think_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n because_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o devour_v his_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o where_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v as_o chrysostome_n collect_v gen._n for_o the_o apstole_n distinct_o speak_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o neither_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n here_o only_o prohibit_v as_o cajetanus_n conjecture_v or_o of_o hot_a blood_n as_o mercer_n for_o from_o this_o brutish_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o precept_n but_o here_o general_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v whether_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n alive_a or_o dead_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o drink_v it_o or_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o confect_v meat_n qvest._n v._n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v now_o whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o and_o after_o the_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n first_o it_o be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a food_n 2._o but_o either_o that_o aforehand_o by_o these_o ceremonial_a precept_n man_n mind_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v 3._o or_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n gen_n man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n sic_fw-la chrysost._n second_o this_o law_n be_v revive_v levit._n 17.11_o 12._o whereof_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v one_o civil_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detest_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n the_o other_o religious_a because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n the_o organ_n of_o life_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v or_o profane_v it_o by_o devour_a thereof_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 1._o not_o because_o among_o the_o gentile_n suffocate_v thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o origen_n write_v câ—â—s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o such_o heathenish_a fantasy_n 2._o neither_o by_o blood_n be_v homicide_n forbid_v and_o by_o thing_n suffocate_v unclean_a as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o use_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a term_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o restrain_v intemperancy_n for_o many_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v more_o delicate_a and_o to_o be_v defiâ—ed_v than_o these_o strangle_v 4._o but_o augustine_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n quâ—dideo_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la elâ—_n gere_n voluerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v decree_v because_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_o will_v choose_v some_o easy_a thing_n not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o observer_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o can_v hardly_o all_o at_o once_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n this_o decree_n also_o be_v expire_v qvest._n vi_o how_o this_o prohibition_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a verse_n vers._n 5._o for_o sure_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o word_n be_v neither_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o eugubinus_n who_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n understand_v figurative_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
go_v further_a and_o distinct_o show_v how_o many_o nation_n and_o language_n come_v of_o sem_fw-mi cham_fw-mi and_o japheth_n upon_o these_o word_n psal._n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o 72._o language_n from_o persia_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o bactrian_n of_o sem_fw-mi he_o make_v 27_o language_n and_o 406._o nation_n from_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n to_o the_o gades_n of_o cham_n 394._o nation_n 22._o language_n from_o tigris_n westward_o of_o japheth_n be_v multiply_v 200._o nation_n and_o 23._o tongue_n eâ—_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v set_v down_o only_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v divide_v 72_o language_n for_o there_o be_v but_o 70._o father_n name_v 14_o of_o japheth_n 31_o of_o cham_n 25._o of_o sem_fw-mi beginning_n for_o heber_n and_o peleg_n must_v be_v count_v for_o one_o family_n &_o whereas_o ten_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n son_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n two_o of_o japheth_n four_o of_o cham_n four_o of_o sem_fw-mi they_o make_v not_o several_a nation_n without_o their_o son_n no_o more_o than_o noah_n three_o son_n and_o therefore_o ten_o more_o must_v be_v detract_v from_o the_o number_n of_o 70._o and_o so_o there_o will_v remain_v but_o 60._o as_o canaan_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o several_a nation_n beside_o those_o that_o come_v of_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o express_v whereof_o there_o be_v 11._o five_o of_o japheth_n two_o of_o cham_n four_o of_o sem_fw-mi do_v not_o make_v several_a nation_n as_o augustine_n think_v but_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o rest_n than_o so_o many_o more_o be_v want_v of_o this_o number_n and_o there_o will_v remain_v but_o 50._o but_o admit_v that_o this_o last_o conjecture_n of_o augustine_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o come_v a_o eleven_o several_a nation_n as_o they_o be_v â—ehearsed_v gen._n 10.15_o speak_v but_o one_o language_n isa._n 19.18_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v 72._o language_n divide_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n wherefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n certain_a some_o thing_n uncertain_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n be_v divide_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n have_v not_o a_o several_a language_n for_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o society_n but_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a family_n only_o have_v their_o proper_a speech_n second_o as_o uncertain_a it_o be_v 1._o whither_o 72._o language_n or_o more_o or_o less_o take_v then_o beginning_n 2._o whether_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o now_o utter_o perish_v as_o pliny_n out_o of_o eratosthenes_n allege_v that_o divers_a people_n in_o asia_n as_o of_o the_o soliman_n lelegian_n bebrycian_o calycantians_n be_v extinguish_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o every_o particular_a language_n now_o use_v be_v then_o found_v 10._o or_o only_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a tongue_n out_o of_o the_o which_o other_o since_o have_v be_v derive_v which_o be_v most_o like_a mercer_n qvest._n xvi_o where_o cainan_n first_o add_v to_o the_o genealogy_n reconcile_v vers._n 12._o the_o septuagint_n between_o arphacsad_n and_o sale_n place_n cainan_n 93._o and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n ca._n 3._o according_a to_o most_o copy_n but_o cainan_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o we_o neither_o allow_v cajetanes_n solution_n that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v set_v down_o the_o true_a genealogy_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o corrupt_v the_o genealogy_n which_o give_v the_o christian_n no_o advantage_n neither_o make_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a leave_v out_o cainan_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o eugubinus_n say_v that_o the_o septuagint_n err_v herein_o and_o that_o s._n luke_n follow_v their_o error_n for_o although_o a_o error_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o yet_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v far_o from_o approve_v their_o error_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la and_o before_o he_o nauclerus_fw-la satisfy_v that_o cainan_n and_o salâ—_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o place_n in_o luke_n shall_v be_v read_v which_o be_v of_o sala_n which_o be_v of_o cainan_n luke_n 3.36_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o beside_o that_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o luke_n shall_v set_v down_o two_o name_n only_o of_o sala_n and_o of_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o in_o the_o septuagint_n cainan_n be_v make_v the_o father_n and_o begetter_n of_o sala_n genes_n 11.4_o lippoman_n and_o canus_n answer_v that_o as_o mathewe_n omit_v three_o of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o genealogy_n 1â—_n between_o joram_n and_o ozias_n to_o make_v the_o line_n of_o 14._o generation_n equal_a from_o abraham_n to_o david_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n so_o moses_n to_o make_v ten_o generation_n from_o sem_fw-mi to_o abraham_n correspondent_a to_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n may_v omit_v cainan_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o 1._o for_o those_o three_o king_n ahaziah_n joas_n amaziah_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o evil_a government_n consent_n 2._o and_o again_o moses_n sum_v the_o year_n of_o these_o father_n which_o mathewe_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o moses_n shall_v of_o purpose_n leave_v out_o cainan_n a_o great_a error_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n 3._o if_o moses_n have_v leave_v out_o cainan_n to_o make_v the_o genealogy_n equal_a yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o catalogie_n of_o their_o name_n 1_o chro._n 1.18_o where_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o â—mission_n chrono_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n err_v in_o add_v of_o cainan_n and_o that_o luke_n follow_v that_o text_n not_o approve_v that_o error_n but_o give_v way_n to_o the_o time_n because_o the_o septuagint_n be_v then_o well_o know_v among_o the_o gentile_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o translation_n it_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o jansenius_n and_o genebrard_n among_o the_o pontifical_a writer_n and_o learned_a junius_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slip_n or_o fault_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o faultless_a confession_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n so_o also_o mercerus_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endless_a 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 6._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o answer_n that_o cainan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o in_o that_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o follow_v cainan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o beza_n in_o his_o translation_n upon_o good_a ground_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a english_a bible_n other_o think_v further_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v also_o herein_o corrupt_v by_o some_o that_o at_o the_o first_o these_o greek_a interpreter_n put_v not_o in_o cainan_n heres_fw-la for_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o epiphanius_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n rehearse_v the_o father_n before_o abraham_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o cainan_n and_o in_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o 1_o chronic._n 1_o qvest._n xvii_o when_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v vers._n 10._o beget_v arphachsad_n two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o question_n be_v whereas_o elam_n and_o asshur_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v name_v before_o arphacsad_a the_o three_o son_n how_o sem_fw-mi can_v have_v these_o three_o in_o two_o year_n i_o answer_v 1._o neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n that_o seem_v wife_n may_v be_v with_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v for_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o
have_v not_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n have_v t.b.g.r._n v_o 6._o unto_o a_o high_a oak_n s._n famous_a valley_n h._n unto_o the_o plain_a of_o morch_n caet_fw-la celon_fw-fr signify_v both_o a_o oak_n and_o a_o valley_n or_o plain_a v_o 8._o bethel_n towards_o the_o west_n caeter_fw-la towards_o the_o sea_n s._n heb_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v in_o the_o west_n side_n of_o canaan_n c._n v_o 9_o in_o the_o desert_n s._n towards_o the_o south_n caeter_fw-la negebh_o signify_v both_o v_o 11._o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o east_n t._n take_v his_o journey_n first_o c._n from_o the_o east_n câ—t_fw-la heb_n micehedem_fw-la towards_o the_o east_n gen._n 28._o diff_n v_o 13._o say_v i_o be_o his_o sister_n s._n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n caet_fw-la i_o shall_v live_v for_o thy_o sake_n h._n t._n by_o thy_o occasion_n b._n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o g._n for_o thy_o word_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o thou_o s.p._n heb_n biglal_a propter_fw-la because_o t.b.g.i._n v_o 16._o mule_n and_o camel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n she_o ash_n and_o camel_n câ—t_n athon_fw-mi a_o she_o ass_n chamer_n an_o he_o ass_n the_o mule_n be_v the_o she_o v_o 19_o i_o have_v take_v she_o to_o my_o wife_n s.c.p._n i_o may_v have_v take_v she_o caet_fw-la 3._o the_o exegesis_n or_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._n where_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o abraham_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o abraham_n not_o after_o his_o father_n death_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n act._n 7.2_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v come_v out_o thence_o already_o calvin_n 2._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n eight_o time_n gen._n 12.1_o again_o v_o 7._o and_o c._n 13.14_o and_o c._n 15.4_o and_o 17.1_o also_o c._n 18.9_o and_o c._n 21.9_o and_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v like_o that_o divers_a other_o time_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o but_o these_o be_v express_v 2._o and_o how_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n basil_n think_v it_o be_v citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la corporis_fw-la vocem_fw-la without_o any_o corporal_a or_o outward_a voice_n isa._n but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o mind_n ramban_n think_v it_o be_v by_o dream_n some_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o sem_fw-mi or_o some_o other_o prophet_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v like_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o angel_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o dream_n in_o sleep_n or_o by_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v wake_v it_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o text_n as_o c._n 15.1_o qvest._n ii_o whether_o god_n name_v it_o a_o country_n to_o abraham_n whither_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o call_v to_o abraham_n he_o name_v no_o certain_a country_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v hebr._n 11.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.3_o name_v no_o country_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v 2._o whereas_o canaan_n be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o either_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o god_n may_v afterward_o show_v unto_o abraham_n as_o he_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v calvin_n r._n isaad_n carus_n think_v that_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n understand_v that_o country_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v canaan_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n 1._o because_o chaldea_n be_v give_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o other_o great_a corruption_n of_o life_n where_o abraham_n can_v not_o remain_v without_o great_a danger_n 2._o that_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n may_v better_o appear_v abroad_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n perer._n 3_o but_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o converse_v with_o sem_fw-mi who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v melchizedek_n but_o that_o abraham_n may_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o country_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o seed_n calvin_n qvest._n four_o where_o abraham_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o call_v he_o where_o abraham_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o god_n first_o call_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o chaldea_n 15._o before_o he_o come_v to_o charran_n be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o he_o have_v be_v remove_v already_o to_o say_v with_o augustine_n and_o eucherius_n that_o now_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n in_o affection_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o body_n have_v no_o probability_n for_o both_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n vocation_n be_v wed_v still_o in_o desire_n to_o his_o country_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o persecution_n steven_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n when_o god_n call_v he_o but_o mesopotamia_n be_v there_o take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v syria_n and_o chaldea_n and_o so_o steven_n say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n act._n 7.4_o mercer_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n twice_o call_v once_o in_o chaldea_n and_o again_o in_o charran_n as_o rupertus_n and_o tostatus_n think_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o this_o have_v argue_v abraham_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n steven_n also_o act._n 7._o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o calling_n 3._o to_o say_v further_o that_o steven_n be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n may_v forget_v himself_o and_o not_o well_o remember_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a account_n be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v neither_o do_v eucherius_n answer_v satisfy_v that_o expound_v steven_n thus_o that_o abraham_n be_v place_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n he_o may_v depart_v from_o charran_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v but_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o canaan_n &_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n contra._n but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v or_o bring_v abraham_n into_o canaan_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o abraham_n settle_v in_o canaan_n but_o his_o first_o remove_n thither_o 4._o neither_o be_v lyranus_fw-la opinion_n sound_n who_o therein_o follow_v rasi_fw-la and_o mizrahi_n that_o the_o call_n which_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o charran_n for_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n but_o charran_n be_v not_o his_o country_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n chap._n 15.7_o not_o out_o of_o charran_n but_o paulus_n burgensis_n opinion_n be_v far_o wide_a that_o charran_n be_v abraham_n country_n not_o chaldea_n for_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o his_o brother_n arans_n nativity_n now_o whereas_o abraham_n call_v it_o his_o country_n where_o naâ—or_n dwell_v in_o charran_n in_o aram_n naharahim_n or_o mesopotamia_n gen._n 24.8.4.10_o there_o mesopotamia_n or_o naharaim_n the_o country_n between_o the_o river_n place_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n as_o be_v before_o show_v or_o for_o that_o all_o his_o kindred_n be_v now_o remove_v thither_o mercer_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o so_o aben_n ezra_n mercer_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v cap._n 15.7_o and_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n who_o come_v with_o he_o as_o terah_n and_o lot_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o call_n be_v in_o
neither_o because_o abraham_n have_v marry_v another_o wife_n as_o some_o suppose_v do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o from_o he_o in_o beersheba_n his_o father_n remain_v in_o hebron_n as_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n will_v want_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o dutiful_a son_n 3._o nor_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n do_v isaac_n dwell_v apart_o employ_v as_o be_v most_o like_a in_o some_o special_a affair_n in_o that_o country_n merc._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o abraham_n at_o this_o time_n dwell_v in_o beersheba_n both_o because_o abraham_n servant_n return_v thither_o as_o also_o there_o be_v sarahs_n tent_n into_o the_o which_o isaac_n bring_v rebecca_n v_o 67._o qvest._n xxviii_o why_o isaac_n use_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n vers._n 62._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n 1._o some_o read_v to_o talk_v or_o confer_v in_o the_o field_n aquila_n 2._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o his_o workman_n cajetan_n 3._o some_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n septuag_n 4._o some_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o meditation_n ambr._n jun._n 5._o some_o to_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n &_o other_o natural_a thing_n lyran._n 6._o some_o to_o talk_v with_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v give_v to_o meditation_n 7._o some_o to_o take_v the_o air_n vatabl._n 8._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a he_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o deep_a meditation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n suach_n signify_v both_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o prayer_n special_o concern_v this_o business_n of_o his_o marriage_n qvest._n xxix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o rebecca_n light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n vers._n 6.4_o she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o she_o neither_o bow_v herself_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o camel_n as_o ramban_n 2._o neither_o do_v she_o hurt_v herself_o in_o light_v down_o force_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o mark_n of_o her_o virginity_n whereby_o isaac_n suspect_v that_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n have_v deflower_v she_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n 3._o but_o she_o do_v for_o reverence_n unto_o isaac_n light_v down_o from_o the_o beast_n mercer_n 4._o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o gregory_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n hereof_o who_o by_o isaac_n walk_v in_o the_o evening_n understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rebecca_n light_v from_o the_o camel_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v her_o vicious_a life_n and_o manner_n gregor_n in_o 42._o job._n qvest._n xxx_o why_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n vers._n 65._o she_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v she_o 1._o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n sometime_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n as_o david_n cover_v his_o head_n when_o he_o mourn_v for_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 19.4_o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a reverence_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 19_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n as_o they_o cover_v hamans_n face_n when_o the_o king_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o esther_n 7.4_o but_o it_o be_v here_o a_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n as_o tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o arabian_a woman_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la caput_fw-la sed_fw-la faciem_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la tegunt_fw-la virginibus_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la oculo_fw-la liberato_fw-la contentae_fw-la sive_fw-la dimidia_fw-la frui_fw-la luâ—e_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la prostituere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o their_o whole_a face_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o they_o have_v rather_o enjoy_v but_o half_a the_o light_n than_o prostitute_v their_o whole_a face_n caius_n sulpitius_n gallus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v see_v abroad_o with_o her_o face_n uncover_v valer._n maxim_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ex_fw-la citation_n perer._n place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n vers._n 3._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o swear_v etc._n etc._n abraham_n both_o swear_v himself_o where_o none_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 14.12_o he_o also_o swear_v to_o abimelech_n who_o demand_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o gen._n 21.31_o and_o here_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n muscul._n therefore_o that_o say_n of_o origen_n be_v some_o what_o hard_o perfectis_fw-la viris_fw-la jurare_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o perfect_a man_n either_o to_o swear_v themselves_o or_o to_o adjure_v other_o it_o be_v uncomely_a homi_fw-la ultim_fw-la in_o matth._n 2._o doct._n child_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v without_o their_o parent_n consent_v vers._n 4._o take_v a_o wife_n to_o my_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n it_o be_v not_o then_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o enterprise_n marriage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o rebeckas_n parent_n do_v dispose_v of_o she_o for_o marriage_n v_o 51._o rebeckah_n be_v before_o thou_o take_v she_o and_o go_v and_o she_o afterward_o give_v consent_n to_o their_o choice_n v_o 58._o wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o popish_a canon_n that_o allow_v contract_n make_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_n calvin_n 3._o doct._n angel_n precedent_n and_o minister_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n which_o therefore_o be_v hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n see_v such_o holy_a spirit_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n heb._n 13.3_o if_o angel_n vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o marriage_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o pollute_a or_o profanation_n of_o order_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n affirm_v greg._n martin_n this_fw-mi c._n 15._o sect_n 11._o 4._o doct._n jewel_n and_o ornament_n how_o far_o lawful_a for_o woman_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v a_o abillement_n of_o gold_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o these_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n as_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o manner_n and_o person_n of_o wear_v they_o consider_v so_o these_o caption_n must_v be_v admit_v 1._o that_o although_o these_o token_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o spouse_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o jerem._n 2.32_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o usual_o thus_o apparel_n themselves_o as_o with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 3.5_o 2_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o beâ—_n consider_v that_o do_v not_o set_v their_o delight_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n our_o gentlewoman_n in_o these_o day_n thâ—â—_n urge_v 〈…〉_z for_o bracelet_n and_o jewel_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o rebecca_n do_v 3._o their_o special_a care_n be_v to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o let_v our_o nice_a and_o curious_a woman_n first_o imitate_v they_o therein_o then_o let_v they_o plead_v their_o example_n for_o the_o rest_n place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n peter_n not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 2._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o this_o servant_n pererius_n resemble_v peter_n 1._o because_o of_o his_o age_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o by_o christ_n set_v over_o his_o whole_a house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o this_o servant_n be_v over_o abraham_n house_n 3._o as_o this_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o choose_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o convert_v the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n for_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n perer._n in_o 24._o gen._n num_fw-la 5._o contra._n 1._o that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o servant_n be_v can_v be_v
attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o observ._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n
hand_n although_o jacob_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o he_o wise_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o seek_v his_o brother_n favour_n by_o send_v a_o present_a and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o confirmation_n in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o ahaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v god_n for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n isaiah_n 7.13_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a or_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n jacob_n ascribe_v nothing_o to_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n humble_o to_o confess_v of_o themselves_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o muscul._n the_o popish_a doctrine_n then_o of_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jacob_n faith_n and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v merit_v much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o confut._n that_o angel_n be_v not_o mediator_n or_o impetrator_n of_o grace_n and_o blessing_n vers._n 29._o he_o bless_v he_o there_o etc._n etc._n theodoret_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o angel_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n reason_n affirm_v that_o angel_n though_o they_o bless_v not_o as_o author_n of_o any_o grace_n yet_o a_o blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v of_o they_o as_o the_o impetrator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 14._o that_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o angel_n in_o gen._n 32._o numer_n 18_o 19_o contra._n 1._o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v confer_v either_o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a god_n or_o by_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n or_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o instrument_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o man_n for_o as_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o son_n ministerial_o only_a as_o be_v god_n mouth_n to_o pronounce_v they_o so_o angel_n likewise_o may_v be_v messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o for_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v sue_v unto_o for_o any_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n become_v suitor_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o any_o blessing_n 3._o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1.4_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o manifold_a grace_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n revel_v 4.5_o they_o be_v also_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5.6_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o that_o be_v substantial_o essential_o and_o whereas_o he_o urge_v that_o phrase_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n whereby_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v express_v this_o collection_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o both_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n 8.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n neither_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n salutation_n do_v he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o yet_o saint_n john_n 2._o epist._n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n then_o here_o use_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o exhort_v prayer_n in_o extremity_n available_a vers._n 9_o moreover_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n jacob_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v much_o available_a with_o god_n luther_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal._n 51.15_o 2._o exhort_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o worldly_a thing_n vers._n 14._o two_o hundred_o she_o goat_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o jacob_n present_a which_o he_o send_v to_o esau_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cattle_n of_o divers_a kind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o he_o spare_v no_o to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a passage_n and_o return_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v preâ—â—rre_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a inheritance_n before_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a possession_n calvin_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n philip._n 3.8_o 3._o exhort_v with_o innocency_n we_o must_v â—oyne_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n vers._n 13._o a_o present_a for_o his_o brother_n jacob_n as_o a_o wife_n and_o 〈…〉_z for_o his_o own_o safety_n 1._o he_o send_v a_o humble_a message_n to_o his_o brother_n 2._o when_o that_o will_v not_o speed_v he_o divide_v his_o company_n into_o two_o part_n that_o if_o esau_n do_v strike_v the_o one_o the_o other_o mighâ—â—â—cope_n 3._o he_o send_v a_o liberal_a present_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n favour_n thus_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n mâ—â—th_n 10.16_o mercer_n 4._o exhort_v importunity_n in_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n vers._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v till_o thou_o bless_v i_o jacob_n importunity_n be_v strive_v and_o not_o give_v over_o both_o obtain_v victory_n and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n so_o shall_v we_o strive_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o epaphras_n coloss._n 4.12_o and_o moses_n be_v so_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o request_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32._o luther_n 5._o exhort_v against_o curiosity_n vers._n 29._o wherefore_o now_o do_v thou_o ask_v my_o name_n jacob_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o curiosity_n that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o sensible_a apparition_n glorious_a victory_n and_o honourable_a name_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v inquire_v further_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n name_n we_o learn_v then_o to_o be_v content_v with_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o hide_v matter_n calvin_n the_o disciple_n be_v reprove_v for_o gaze_v after_o christ_n into_o heaven_n act._n 2._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o profit_n for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n 6._o exhort_v not_o rash_o to_o judge_v those_o which_o have_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n vers._n 31._o he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v have_v infirmity_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n not_o as_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o correction_n for_o their_o trial_n if_o isaac_n then_o be_v blind_a jacob_n halt_v lâ—â—h_v squint_a eye_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o urge_v they_o general_o to_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o ceremony_n appertain_v be_v not_o like_a mercer_n 4._o joseph_n be_v say_v v_o 56._o to_o break_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o sell_v they_o food_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shabar_fw-la signify_v take_v either_o because_o it_o break_v famine_n or_o because_o it_o be_v break_v and_o ground_n to_o make_v bread_n of_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v their_o bread_n in_o thin_a cake_n and_o so_o use_v to_o break_v not_o to_o cut_v it_o mercer_n 4_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o the_o disposer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o god_n have_v show_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a behold_v or_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o doer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o ascribe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o to_o fatal_a necessity_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr some_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n as_o the_o epicure_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o further_o we_o see_v that_o only_a god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n can_v foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n join_v they_o both_o together_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o etc._n etc._n do_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n 41.21_o therefore_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o foresight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o doct._n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n not_o vain_a vers._n 32._o the_o dream_n be_v double_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o vain_a tautology_n and_o superfluous_a battâ—logies_n but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o for_o more_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o dream_n be_v double_v to_o pharaoh_n mercer_n like_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v philip._n 3.1_o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n 3._o doct._n the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n vers._n 38._o can_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v augustine_n note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o second_o genes_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n quaest_n 134._o in_o gen._n 4._o doct._n the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o time_n vers._n 54._o then_o begin_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n follow_v the_o year_n of_o famine_n so_o after_o peace_n come_v war_n after_o health_n sickness_n nothing_o be_v permanent_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n here_o muscul._n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o time_n to_o weep_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles._n 3.14_o 5._o doct._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o other_o ornament_n in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o calling_n vers._n 42._o pharaoh_n take_v off_o his_o ring_n joseph_n come_v forth_o adorn_v with_o these_o compliment_n of_o honour_n a_o ring_n gold_n chain_n fine_a linen_n ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n so_o that_o such_o ornament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n of_o honourable_a place_n and_o condition_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v that_o neither_o such_o thing_n be_v ambitious_o seek_v and_o desire_v as_o here_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v offer_v to_o joseph_n by_o pharaoh_n of_o he_o not_o beg_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n in_o man_n of_o high_a place_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v suffice_v mat._n 62.9_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o superstitious_a shave_v vers._n 14._o and_o he_o shave_v he_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v shave_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o smell_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n to_o comâ—_n before_o the_o king_n with_o long_a and_o disorder_a hair_n mercer_n this_o be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o shave_v they_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o as_o the_o popeling_n of_o rome_n do_v 2._o confut._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a not_o whole_o hieromes_n translation_n vers._n 43._o they_o cry_v before_o he_o abrech_n this_o hierome_n take_v to_o signify_v a_o tender_a or_o young_a father_n of_o abh_n father_n and_o reach_z tender_a delicate_a tradition_n in_o gen._n yet_o the_o latin_a translation_n under_o hieromes_n name_n read_v otherwise_o they_o cry_v before_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o whole_o of_o hieromes_n do_v beside_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o divers_a place_n as_o vers_n 54._o for_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v bread_n the_o latin_a have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v famine_n corrupt_v 3._o confut._n against_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n vers._n 50._o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n asenah_n daughter_n of_o potipherah_n prince_n or_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n the_o chalde_n read_v prince_n other_o the_o priest_n h.s._n but_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n in_o egypt_n and_o as_o from_o the_o philosopher_n they_o choose_v priest_n so_o out_o of_o the_o priest_n they_o make_v prince_n mercer_n i_o think_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a priest_n this_o show_v that_o among_o the_o egyptian_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o never_o forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o 4._o confut._n against_o the_o superstitious_a restrain_v of_o marriage_n among_o hebrew_n and_o romanist_n vers._n 50._o now_o unto_o joseph_n be_v bear_v two_o son_n before_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n come_v the_o hebrew_n note_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n joseph_n abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o his_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o famine_n come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o common_a calamity_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.16_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride-chamber_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o joseph_n have_v no_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bear_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sometime_o sequester_v themselves_o for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o it_o must_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o consent_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o they_o must_v not_o then_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o many_o month_n or_o many_o year_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v the_o popish_a restraint_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n for_o the_o holiness_n
charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n
darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n doubt_n by_o the_o
not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 1._o he_o urge_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o than_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n contra._n 1._o god_n indeed_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o and_o deny_v not_o the_o external_a mean_n to_o any_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v many_o time_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o reprobate_a so_o god_n offer_v grace_n to_o all_o but_o all_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o augustine_n hereof_o thus_o write_v 13._o correctio_fw-la medecinabiliter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la salus_fw-la aegrotantis_fw-la sit_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v minister_v to_o all_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v uncertain_a that_o if_o he_o which_o be_v admonish_v belong_v to_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a torment_n 2._o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o god_n call_v all_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o all_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v â—_o the_o scripture_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v ambrose_n say_v in_o aliis_fw-la praevaluisse_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_fw-la aliis_fw-la reâ—iluisse_fw-la natural_a that_o grace_n prevail_v in_o some_o in_o other_o their_o obstinate_a nature_n resist_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n nor_o utter_o forsake_v till_o they_o come_v into_o hell_n contr._n everlasting_a punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o end_n and_o execution_n of_o damnation_n but_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n and_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.28_o 3._o if_o any_o have_v be_v in_o this_o life_n whole_o exclude_v from_o grace_n pharaoh_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o like_a yet_o his_o state_n be_v not_o desperate_a see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o repent_v and_o confess_v god_n contr._n 1_o he_o reason_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n who_o propound_v pharaoh_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o now_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o pharaoh_n the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9.18_o as_o god_n harden_v not_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v mercy_n so_o neither_o show_v he_o mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v 2._o nebachadnezzar_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o the_o one_o have_v not_o so_o many_o wonder_n show_v as_o have_v the_o other_o neither_o so_o often_o dally_v and_o make_v show_v of_o repentance_n as_o do_v the_o other_o this_o show_v their_o state_n to_o be_v most_o differ_v for_o if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v no_o more_o harden_v than_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v he_o will_v likewise_o have_v repent_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o to_o repent_v contr._n 1_o such_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v commit_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o irremissible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o rare_a thing_n now_o to_o be_v discern_v such_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 5.16_o and_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n to_o pray_v chap._n 7.16_o what_o hope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o of_o they_o 2._o though_o we_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o so_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irremissible_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o blasppheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v repent_v neither_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o because_o bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v forgive_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o only_o hardly_o do_v but_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o some_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o god_n have_v foresee_v some_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o be_v save_v 21._o therefore_o gregory_n say_v well_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinata_fw-la obtineri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v repentance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pererius_n answer_v here_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v mean_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n continue_v unto_o death_n and_o so_o die_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o afterward_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o contr._n 1_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o while_o he_o live_v for_o how_o do_v any_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o sin_n till_o his_o die_a day_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v only_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n repentance_n know_v which_o god_n may_v give_v he_o in_o his_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v we_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o authorize_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o can_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o sin_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la exoratio_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sacrilegis_fw-la est_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o entreat_v of_o pardon_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o have_v such_o hard_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2.4_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v irremissible_a 5._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ei_fw-la remitti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_v against_o god_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr quirinum_n cap._n 28._o of_o ambrose_n cassa_fw-mi erat_fw-la proditâ—ris_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o betrayer_n repentance_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o luc._n 22._o
thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n but_o there_o bright_a shine_a flame_n of_o fire_n like_o cleave_a tongue_n show_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cloudy_a darkness_n of_o the_o law_n simler_n here_o only_a moses_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n there_o all_o which_o be_v present_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a but_o there_o they_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 4._o doct._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 17._o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n so_o ministrorum_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n lippom._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o 5._o doct._n distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o the_o people_n stand_v below_o in_o the_o camp_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n this_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7.20_o marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n angel_n carry_v not_o up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n vers._n 8._o and_o moses_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n tostatus_n hereupon_o infer_v thus_o that_o as_o moses_n carry_v up_o the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n sie_z angeli_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la proponunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la so_o the_o angel_n propound_v before_o god_n our_o prayer_n quaest_n 3._o in_o fine_a contra._n 1._o this_o follow_v not_o for_o moses_n be_v a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v command_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o when_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o like_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o report_v our_o prayer_n the_o argument_n will_v follow_v else_o not_o 2._o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v return_v our_o prayer_n and_o say_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o do_n they_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n interpose_v themselves_o but_o only_o as_o reporter_n return_v as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n pleasure_n further_o therein_o in_o psal._n 67._o no_o doubt_v they_o do_v observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n observe_v job_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n job._n 1.8_o but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o envy_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o piety_n with_o joy_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o world_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n zachar._n 1.11_o there_o be_v no_o devotion_n or_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o give_v to_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o this_o manner_n angel_n may_v report_v as_o man_n do_n so_o their_o say_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o romanist_n hereby_o intend_v 2._o cont._n that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n unto_o good_a vers._n 5._o iâ—_n you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o lippoman_n will_v gather_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o so_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n contra._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v god_n covenant_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n to_o what_o end_n then_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v propound_v in_o scripture_n to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o thereby_o man_n drowsy_a nature_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n unto_o perfection_n and_o that_o find_v himself_o to_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o commandment_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o flee_v for_o succour_v unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o 3._o cont._n no_o absolute_a faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o teacher_n but_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n vers._n 9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v while_o i_o talk_v with_o thou_o it_o be_v moses_n credit_n with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o he_o and_o moses_n desire_v no_o further_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o he_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o god_n non_fw-la alio_fw-la jure_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la pertulit_fw-la he_o by_o no_o other_o right_n obtain_v credit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o bring_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n calvin_n it_o be_v therefore_o great_a presumption_n for_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o arrogate_v and_o assume_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o further_o discuss_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o sect_n 9_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o require_v not_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o to_o be_v receive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 4._o cont._n perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n not_o require_v of_o minister_n vers._n 15._o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o text_n will_v enforce_v the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o the_o people_n be_v command_v abstinence_n for_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la minister_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v abstain_v or_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o come_v not_o at_o they_o for_o three_o day_n therefore_o minister_n must_v have_v no_o wife_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v marry_v if_o this_o example_n press_v not_o they_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v perpetual_a single_a life_n now_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o argument_n follow_v because_o then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o natural_a issue_n a_o legal_a pollution_n which_o make_v they_o unclean_a until_o the_o even_a levit._n 15.18_o and_o therefore_o such_o abstinence_n and_o forbearance_n be_v require_v but_o such_o uncleanness_n now_o be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n than_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o therein_o he_o sin_v not_o there_o be_v then_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n simler_n 4._o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v moral_a in_o this_o precept_n bind_v now_o that_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a as_o by_o fast_v so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fast_v sometime_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o fast_o so_o
that_o divers_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v take_v oath_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o oath_n usual_o to_o be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n and_o yet_o a_o oath_n be_v restrain_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v as_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v use_v wary_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o be_v abuse_v it_o procure_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o frequent_v of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o good_a because_o perjury_n often_o follow_v 4._o therefore_o that_o text_n allege_v be_v no_o commandment_n to_o swear_v for_o than_o they_o which_o swear_v most_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o loquor_fw-la ex_fw-la permissione_n the_o text_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n that_o when_o one_o be_v to_o swear_v he_o may_v and_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o tostat._n quaest_n 9_o quest_n vi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v curse_v not_o far_o discrepant_a or_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n or_o curse_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o curse_v as_o offend_v both_o against_o the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o against_o the_o second_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o charity_n when_o man_n of_o hatred_n and_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v curse_v and_o wish_v evil_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o david_n who_o in_o the_o psalm_n often_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o say_v i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o but_o here_o there_o be_v divers_a consideration_n to_o be_v use_v 1._o that_o divers_a of_o these_o execration_n be_v denounce_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v prophetical_a prediction_n of_o their_o destruction_n rather_o than_o malediction_n 2._o they_o wish_v not_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o wickedness_n to_o a_o end_n by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o private_a person_n wish_v they_o may_v be_v revenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o public_a person_n respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 4._o yet_o these_o example_n be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v follow_v simler_n quest_n vii_o for_o what_o thing_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v these_o five_o thing_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o 1._o of_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v make_v god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o lie_n 2._o of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o of_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o so_o he_o make_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v forbid_v 4._o of_o thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o serious_a purpose_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v 5._o of_o light_n and_o frivolous_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v upon_o small_a occasion_n give_v not_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n vrsin_n quest_n viii_o whether_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o question_v whether_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v 1._o whether_o oath_n make_v unto_o enemy_n and_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o 15._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o 2._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o touch_v with_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o enemy_n regulus_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n in_o return_v to_o his_o enemy_n 3._o beside_o if_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o such_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o in_o such_o like_a extremity_n no_o credit_n will_v be_v give_v unto_o other_o simler_n 2._o concern_v oath_n make_v to_o thief_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n thief_n though_o they_o be_v extort_a oath_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o possible_a which_o he_o swear_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o to_o a_o thief_n by_o oath_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o be_v silent_a to_o save_v his_o life_n the_o innocent_a party_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o oath_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thief_n escape_v unpunished_a but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o hurt_n hereby_o redound_v to_o the_o state_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v redeem_v or_o prevent_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o honest_a member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v preserve_v vrsin_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v unlawful_a oath_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v such_o as_o novatus_n exact_v of_o his_o follower_n oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o communion_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o oath_n be_v better_o break_v than_o keep_v 1._o that_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o perform_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o a_o double_n of_o sin_n to_o keep_v a_o wicked_a oath_n as_o herod_n do_v in_o put_v john_n baptist_n to_o death_n vrsin_n 2._o david_n break_v the_o rash_a oath_n which_o he_o make_v against_o nabals_n house_n and_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o so_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o serve_v baal_n who_o be_v thereof_o call_v baal_n ber_v judg._n 8_o 33._o yet_o afterward_o forsake_v baal_n and_o his_o worship_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o all_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a exception_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o former_a oath_n make_v god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o we_o have_v first_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o therefore_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v against_o god_n or_o godliness_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o oath_n which_o josua_n make_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n though_o josua_n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v in_o it_o 1._o because_o those_o canaanite_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11.19_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n approve_v this_o oath_n and_o judge_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n because_o he_o violate_v it_o 2._o sam._n 21._o simler_n 3._o joshua_n keep_v this_o oath_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o they_o have_v make_v this_o oath_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v violate_v vrsin_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a oath_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o promise_a and_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o perform_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o assist_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o afterward_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n 6._o although_o unlawful_a oath_n be_v better_o break_v than_o keep_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v rash_o lest_o other_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o violate_v lawful_a oath_n as_o though_o the_o israelite_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o they_o of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v no_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o simler_n quest_n ix_o of_o the_o commination_n add_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v increase_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o thing_n id_fw-la per_fw-la negationem_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la superlativum_fw-la fâ—cere_fw-la solent_fw-la use_v to_o express_v that_o
quievit_fw-la ab_fw-la administrando_fw-la god_n rest_v from_o create_v another_o world_n but_o not_o from_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o lippoman_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o woâ—ke_v 2._o but_o god_n rest_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o virtus_fw-la infinita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fatigabilis_fw-la a_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v weary_v as_o god_n power_n be_v infinite_a though_o aristotle_n ignorant_o deny_v it_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n move_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n sufficient_a to_o stir_v it_o out_o of_o the_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la caelum_fw-la and_o beside_o potentia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la a_o power_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v weary_a though_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o man_n though_o this_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v dull_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n but_o if_o spirit_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o fatigable_a or_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v much_o less_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n tostat._n qu._n 15._o 3._o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n both_o that_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v mâ—numentum_fw-la perfectae_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la creationis_fw-la a_o monument_n of_o the_o creation_n perfect_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o example_n may_v induce_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n upon_o his_o sabbath_n quest_n fourteen_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o day_n 1._o the_o apostolical_a church_n change_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o rest_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v maximum_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la &_o recentissimum_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n and_o the_o new_a and_o most_o fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o although_o our_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o this_o benefit_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o full_a perfection_n unless_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v rather_o in_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n have_v consummate_a and_o finish_v the_o painful_a work_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o because_o pretiosior_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v we_o keep_v a_o holy_a memorial_n unto_o god_n tostat._n quaest_n 11._o 3._o the_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la judaica_n synogoga_fw-la discerneret_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n vrsin_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o day_n vers._n 11._o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o that_o other_o day_n be_v accurse_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la celebrem_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o because_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o those_o day_n be_v count_v bless_v and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n wherein_o some_o good_a be_v wrought_v for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o more_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v simler_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v they_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a quoth_v in_o singulis_fw-la illis_fw-la creatura_fw-la productae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o what_o be_v this_o he_o sanctify_v it_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la illum_fw-la segregavit_fw-la he_o do_v separate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o other_o day_n chrysost._n homil_n 10._o in_o genes_n 3._o benedictio_fw-la semper_fw-la importat_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n blessing_n do_v always_o imply_v multiply_v so_o god_n bestow_v many_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o day_n beyond_o other_o day_n tostat._n qu._n 16._o 4._o isidore_n do_v special_o refer_v this_o commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o reason_n quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la septiformis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sevenfold_a the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o seven_o day_n peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nominata_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la and_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o further_o for_o that_o dono_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la nobis_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la prâ—mittitur_fw-la by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a rest_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o precept_n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n here_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o sabbath_n isai._n 1.13_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n sin_v carnaliter_fw-la observantes_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la reconcil_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n carnal_o and_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o keep_v as_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n isidor_n 2._o place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a content_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o this_o commandment_n general_o all_o such_o holy_a work_n and_o duty_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v forbid_v either_o the_o omission_n and_o neglect_v of_o such_o holy_a work_n or_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o all_o such_o work_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o holy_a exercise_n and_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1._o in_o particular_a here_o be_v command_v the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o he_o charge_v timothy_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o contrary_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o the_o neglect_n and_o omit_v of_o teach_v and_o preach_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n reprove_v the_o idle_a and_o careless_a watchman_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v isai._n 56.10_o 2._o the_o abuse_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o this_o holy_a function_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_o and_o pure_o handle_v but_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o 2._o the_o often_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v another_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sanctify_v as_o act._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o fellowship_n &_o break_v of_o bread_n contrary_n hereunto_o on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n be_v 1._o the_o negligent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o omit_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n often_o to_o resort_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o live_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a christ_n bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o they_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o in_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v they_o degenerate_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o diligent_a resort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o the_o
evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o observ._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o sodomitry_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o male_a or_o with_o the_o
by_o external_a object_n use_v to_o tempt_v man_n thereby_o stir_v and_o provoke_v their_o natural_a lust_n as_o david_n be_v inflame_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o fair_a bathsheba_n but_o here_o need_v no_o other_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n than_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o affection_n the_o devil_n do_v but_o offer_v the_o occasion_n and_o show_v the_o object_n he_o draw_v not_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o itself_o be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o another_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o affection_n be_v stir_v as_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v and_o possess_v any_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n for_o the_o time_n not_o change_v the_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o trouble_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o so_o incense_a unto_o lust_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o satan_n enter_v not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n but_o external_o offer_v violence_n transport_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n permission_n body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v one_o to_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lover_n be_v tostat._v qu._n 13.3_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o satan_n direct_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o in_o the_o immediate_a change_n or_o alteration_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n either_o external_a in_o move_v by_o object_n or_o by_o internal_a provocation_n and_o stir_v of_o carnal_a lust_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o list_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o but_o the_o faithful_a do_v resist_v he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o so_o that_o his_o tentation_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o to_o entangle_v they_o further_o than_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o that_o story_n of_o justina_n the_o virgin_n who_o cyprian_n than_o a_o dissolute_a young_a man_n and_o give_v to_o art_n magic_a but_o afterward_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n love_v exceed_o and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o she_o by_o any_o allurement_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n chase_v the_o evil_a spirit_n away_o ex_fw-la tostat._n qu._n 13._o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o witch_n can_v indeed_o effect_v anything_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o further_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o adjudge_v witch_n worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o error_n which_o think_v that_o witchcraft_n be_v nothing_o but_o nudum_fw-la phantasma_n a_o very_a fantasy_n that_o silly_a woman_n imagine_v they_o do_v thing_n which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o defence_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o excuse_n of_o these_o wicked_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n 1._o they_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v de_fw-la veneficis_fw-la of_o such_o as_o kill_v and_o destroy_v by_o secret_a poison_n and_o noisome_a herb_n it_o concern_v not_o witch_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a translate_v maleficos_fw-la worker_n of_o mischief_n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o error_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mecashephah_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a whereas_o they_o both_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o masculine_a and_o the_o word_n mecashphim_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o which_o work_n by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o have_v confederacy_n with_o they_o as_o exod._n 7.10_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o poison_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v whereas_o witchcraft_n here_o forbid_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simler_n 2._o these_o silly_a woman_n can_v effect_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o work_v as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n and_o can_v not_o exo._n 8._o 2._o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effect_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n can_v turn_v their_o rod_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o serpent_n and_o water_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n can_v cause_v the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n samuel_n answer_v but_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o shape_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o take_v a_o man_n garment_n and_o beat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n simler_n 3._o and_o if_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n and_o can_v effect_v nothing_o why_o be_v this_o law_n ordain_v against_o they_o god_n give_v no_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a law_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o without_o great_a reason_n 4._o though_o they_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o yet_o their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v 3._o witches_z many_o time_n do_v good_a and_o heal_v man_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v no_o such_o punishment_n answ._n 1._o indeed_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n such_o a_o decree_n be_v extant_a make_v by_o constantine_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la incantationes_fw-la intemperiem_fw-la aeris_fw-la &_o grandinis_fw-la evertit_fw-la 4._o puniendus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o by_o enchantment_n turn_v away_o the_o intemperate_a season_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v then_o when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o gentilism_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v no_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o procure_v health_n or_o such_o like_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o have_v receive_v hurt_v by_o a_o fall_n because_o he_o send_v to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n for_o help_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o decree_n si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la sanare_fw-la videntur_fw-la languidos_fw-la 15._o id_fw-la deipermissu_n sit_v ut_fw-la homines_fw-la probentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o man_n may_v be_v thereby_o prove_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v laqueâ—_fw-fr sunt_fw-la adversarii_fw-la mederi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o be_v the_o devile_v snare_n they_o can_v heal_v 4._o object_n but_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a as_o herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o answ._n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o use_v such_o mean_n whereof_o no_o natural_a or_o apparent_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o burn_v the_o thatch_n of_o the_o house_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n bewitch_v and_o burn_v it_o and_o such_o like_a concern_v such_o thing_n augustine_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n remedia_fw-la &_o ligaturae_fw-la quâ—_n medicorum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la condemnat_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o remedy_n and_o ligature_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n condemn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 2._o he_o say_v further_a ex_fw-la traditione_n malorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la such_o remedy_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 4._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o phylacteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la animarum_fw-la vincula_fw-la such_o phylactery_n thing_n apply_v to_o or_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n be_v but_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v use_v herb_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o other_o
observation_n that_o cherubin_n with_o van_n marcâ—â—l_n always_o signify_v the_o creature_n but_o without_o van_n the_o work_n itself_o of_o cherubim_n but_o this_o observation_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v for_o in_o this_o place_n cherub_n 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v express_v with_o van_n though_o cherubin_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v write_v without_o be_v 〈…〉_z they_o both_o in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o translate_v from_o external_a and_o material_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a because_o the_o angel_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a 〈…〉_z in_o which_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a state_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o quest_n xxv_o what_o form_n and_o fashion_v these_o cherubim_n be_v of_o concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o these_o cherubim_n there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n 1._o josephus_n think_v they_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o certain_a bird_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o have_v be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o know_a thing_n it_o may_v have_v minister_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o but_o josephus_n be_v convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v see_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o fowl_n or_o other_o wing_a beast_n but_o angel_n which_o keep_v that_o way_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o have_v access_n but_o only_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 2._o r._n abraham_n ab._n ezra_n think_v that_o the_o cherubim_n do_v signify_v any_o shape_n either_o of_o bird_n beast_n or_o man_n as_o ezech._n 1._o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o bullock_n a_o man_n be_v chap._n 10._o call_v cherubim_n contra._n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o cherubim_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o they_o appear_v but_o because_o he_o know_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o so_o appear_v therefore_o he_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o they_o all_o and_o there_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n be_v express_v but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n without_o any_o determination_n of_o their_o form_n they_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n tostat._v qu._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oleaster_n leave_v not_o this_o matter_n indifferent_a as_o ab._n ezra_n but_o think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n have_v rather_o formam_fw-la animalium_fw-la the_o son_n of_o beast_n such_o as_o ezechiel_n describe_v than_o of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o express_v that_o the_o cherubim_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o beast_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v like_o man_n with_o hand_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o wing_n contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o as_o well_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n as_o of_o other_o creature_n there_o express_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o need_v not_o imagine_v with_o montanus_n who_o seâ—â—eth_v forth_o the_o cherub_n with_o wing_n only_o without_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a form_n to_o give_v they_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n and_o the_o cherub_n describe_v ezech._n 1_o 8._o have_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v under_o their_o wing_n but_o the_o cherub_n may_v very_o well_o be_v describe_v with_o stretch_v out_o wing_n notwithstanding_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o as_o some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d she_o hold_v they_o upright_o as_o praise_v god_n as_o r._n solomon_n 4._o montanus_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o these_o cherub_n be_v divers_a fabrica_fw-la in_o the_o shape_n of_o male_a and_o female_a but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n where_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o sex_n of_o male_a or_o female_a 5._o the_o opinion_n than_o of_o r._n solomon_n be_v the_o â—â—st_n that_o the_o cherub_n be_v picture_v and_o portrait_v in_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n because_o so_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o time_n past_a as_o to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o angeli_fw-la be_v send_v from_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v as_o bird_n 〈…〉_z the_o ground_n tostat._n and_o what_o shape_n the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o 〈…〉_z be_v gather_v by_o the_o description_n 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o solomon_n make_v which_o stand_v upright_o on_o their_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o humane_a shape_n pelarg._n ribera_n they_o be_v picture_v with_o wing_n and_o not_o naked_a as_o montanus_n describe_v they_o but_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v because_o it_o be_v forbid_v chap._n 20._o 〈…〉_z shall_v be_v discover_v at_o god_n altar_n junius_n quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n but_o it_o will_v here_o 〈…〉_z these_o be_v call_v cherubin_n rather_o than_o seraphim_n which_o be_v another_o name_n giâ—en_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈…〉_z 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o be_v call_v either_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n but_o hierom_n confute_v they_o 99.1_o write_v 〈…〉_z say_v in_o their_o prayer_n thou_o which_o sit_v 〈…〉_z no_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o 〈…〉_z 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o seraphimâ—_n 〈…〉_z which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o cherubim_n ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la for_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o cherubim_n be_v here_o picture_v rather_o than_o the_o seraphim_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o these_o cherubim_n be_v set_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n glory_n therefore_o the_o cherubin_n serve_v here_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o seraphim_n also_o be_v minister_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cherubim_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n appear_v with_o six_o wing_n a_o piece_n isaiah_n 6._o and_o these_o have_v but_o two_o they_o be_v therefore_o cherubim_v not_o seraphim_n for_o the_o cherub_n that_o here_o be_v describe_v but_o with_o two_o wing_n ezach_n 1.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n these_o shall_v neither_o be_v call_v cherubim_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v or_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o more_fw-mi or_o few_o wing_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v neither_o wing_n nor_o any_o other_o visible_a shape_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o call_v diverse_o according_a to_o those_o several_a office_n and_o employment_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o 6._o 4._o ribera_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fit_a upon_o the_o cherubim_n which_o word_n signify_v multitude_n of_o knowledge_n to_o show_v that_o god_n far_o exceed_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n cherub_n have_v no_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o show_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o fit_v between_o the_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v as_o fire_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o brightness_n and_o in_o fiery_a justice_n exceed_v the_o angel_n 5._o this_o reason_n than_o may_v rather_o be_v yield_v visiones_fw-la ad_fw-la rerum_fw-la sâ—â—arum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vision_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o argument_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o jun._n in_o isai._n 6.2_o now_o because_o seraphim_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o fiery_a and_o purge_a zeal_n they_o be_v so_o call_v when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o world_n in_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o cherubin_n be_v a_o title_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v take_v for_o a_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a picture_n this_o name_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n these_o
curtain_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o eleven_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o that_o number_n exceed_v ten_o by_o one_o 2._o beda_n refer_v the_o first_o curtain_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v by_o the_o length_n of_o they_o exod._n the_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o breadth_n he_o understand_v charity_n by_o the_o string_n and_o loop_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v fringe_n in_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n the_o haire-covering_a and_o ram_n skin_n he_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o red_a skin_n the_o martyr_n by_o the_o badgers-skin_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v those_o which_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o gregory_n by_o the_o curtain_n understand_v the_o faithful_a qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la secreta_fw-la uâ—lant_fw-la which_o do_v veil_n by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n etc._n etc._n 38._o by_o the_o badger_n skin_n the_o carnal_a which_o be_v sometime_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o inward_a curtain_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o contemplation_n and_o shine_v in_o virtue_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o ram_n and_o badgers-skin_n insinuate_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la sanctis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sâ—bministrant_fw-la 22._o which_o minister_v necessary_a thing_n for_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o diverse_o according_a to_o their_o several_a conceit_n the_o father_n do_v allegorise_v the_o external_a tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o with_o more_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n or_o edify_n 4._o but_o thus_o far_o these_o typical_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n may_v be_v mystical_o apply_v as_o we_o have_v scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v signify_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a place_n the_o militant_a church_n in_o earth_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n ferus_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o this_o family_n there_o be_v one_o part_n in_o heaven_n another_o in_o earth_n ephes._n 3.13_o 2._o the_o tabernacle_n in_o general_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o be_v habitaculum_fw-la ceremonial_a the_o ceremonial_a habitation_n of_o god_n so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a levit._n 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o piscator_fw-la 3._o the_o four_o cover_n show_v the_o most_o sure_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o marbach_n quest_n xv._n how_o thick_a the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v vers._n 15._o also_o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o board_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o thickness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n think_v they_o be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a so_o also_o borrhaius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o from_o one_o outside_n to_o another_o it_o will_v be_v 12._o cubit_n it_o be_v ten_o cubit_n from_o one_o inside_n to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v within_o six_o board_n broad_a which_o make_v nine_o cubit_n and_o the_o two_o corner_n board_n be_v half_o a_o cubit_n a_o piece_n make_v the_o ten_o cubit_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o curtain_n cover_v not_o the_o side_n by_o two_o cubit_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n within_o one_o cubit_n and_o that_o the_o second_o cover_n of_o hair_n do_v hang_v down_o on_o the_o side_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o the_o board_n have_v be_v a_o cubit_n thick_a and_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o outside_n to_o outside_n be_v 12._o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o two_o side_n make_v 20._o cubit_n each_o side_n be_v ten_o cubit_n high_a then_o the_o curtain_n of_o 30._o foot_n in_o length_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o cubit_n on_o each_o side_n tostat._v qu._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o josephus_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o board_n be_v four_o finger_n thick_a and_o no_o more_o 5._o though_o montanus_n therein_o dissent_v from_o he_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a thickness_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o define_v with_o josephus_n consent_n lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a conjecture_n thereof_o because_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a scantling_n for_o the_o thickness_n of_o plank_n board_n see_v therefore_o the_o thickness_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v it_o be_v like_a that_o therein_o moses_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o tenous_a be_v in_o the_o side_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n vers._n 17._o two_o tenous_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o board_n set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o lateribus_fw-la tabulâ—_n dua_fw-la incastratura_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n shall_v be_v two_o regal_n or_o incisian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v one_o be_v join_v to_o another_o so_o also_o the_o chalde_n or_o one_o run_v into_o another_o septuag_n this_o read_v tostatus_n follow_v who_o think_v that_o these_o regal_n serve_v to_o shoot_v the_o board_n together_o in_o the_o side_n that_o one_o may_v run_v within_o another_o 2._o oleaster_n also_o urge_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n that_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ingrediabatur_fw-la alteram_fw-la that_o one_o go_v into_o another_o contra._n 1._o if_o one_o board_n shall_v have_v be_v shoot_v within_o another_o there_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o inch_n abate_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o every_o board_n in_o twenty_o board_n twenty_o inch_n almost_o two_o foot_n above_o one_o cubit_n then_o the_o twenty_o board_n be_v a_o cubit_n and_o half_a broad_a will_v not_o have_v make_v 29._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 30._o cubit_n 2._o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o board_n be_v to_o have_v these_o two_o incisian_n one_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o tostatus_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o utmost_a board_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n have_v but_o one_o incisian_n because_o they_o be_v join_v but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o other_o board_n qu._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n infer_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o cajetan_n better_a expound_v quia_fw-la aequales_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la incisiones_fw-la because_o the_o incisian_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n the_o space_n it_o be_v say_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n 4._o the_o word_n in_o lateribâ—â—_n in_o the_o side_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o therefore_o the_o word_n jadoth_a which_o signify_v hand_n be_v rather_o take_v for_o the_o tenon_n in_o imo_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o board_n which_o some_o translate_v denticulos_fw-la tooth_n vatab._n some_o the_o hinge_n chalde_n jun._n which_o go_v into_o the_o socket_n or_o footstal_n of_o silver_n as_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o two_o socket_n under_o one_o board_n for_o his_o two_o tenon_n which_o show_v that_o these_o tenon_n be_v not_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o board_n but_o under_o they_o because_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tenon_n cajetan_n lippoman_n so_o also_o josephus_n singulis_n tabulis_fw-la inerant_fw-la cardines_fw-la biâ—i_fw-la immissi_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la base_n 6._o every_o board_n have_v two_o hinge_n which_o go_v into_o the_o two_o socket_n 3._o these_o tenon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ladder_n not_o because_o they_o be_v make_v slope_n broad_a above_o and_o narrow_a below_o as_o cajetan_n but_o for_o that_o as_o ladder_z staves_z they_o be_v equal_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o jun._n 4._o there_o be_v not_o four_o of_o they_o in_o every_o board_n as_o oleaster_n two_o on_o the_o side_n and_o
chalde_n interpreter_n call_v it_o tabernaculum_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v for_o a_o covenant_n aroâ—_n borith_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 3._o the_o most_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n magh_v be_v take_v for_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n numb_a 16.2_o so_o paguine_a simlerus_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o oleaster_n use_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o this_o interpretation_n because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a couâ—t_n as_o the_o people_n themselves_o confess_v numb_a 17.13_o whosoever_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v 4._o therefore_o the_o word_n magh_v come_v of_o jaghad_fw-mi or_o jaad_v as_o oleaster_n read_v which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o meet_v with_o at_o a_o certain_a or_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v better_a interpret_v tabernaculum_fw-la convent_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n junius_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n vatabluâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 25.22_o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o or_o appoint_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o numb_a 17.4_o it_o may_v therefore_o most_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n or_o of_o the_o appoint_a meeting_n where_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n only_o to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n vers._n 21._o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n dress_v they_o 1._o cajetan_n well_o note_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la levitarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la efficium_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levit_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n 2._o and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o lat._n vatab._n moâ—tanuâ—_n as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o together_o but_o disjunctive_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n tostat._n iâ—n_n 3._o hilary_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o aaron_n to_o dress_v the_o lamp_n make_v this_o allusion_n summus_n sacerdâ—s_fw-la lucernas_fw-la fâ—vens_fw-la 100l_n etc._n etc._n iâ—â—ago_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la ministrat_n &_o donat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n nourish_v the_o lamp_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o text_n show_v that_o not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o duty_n 4._o therefore_o beda_n well_o apply_v this_o text_n understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la lucem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministrant_fw-la which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o minister_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n 5._o and_o whereas_o levit._n 24.3_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v dress_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o his_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n junius_n and_o therefore_o aaron_n be_v only_o name_v because_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o direction_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n thereof_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o oil_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n be_v this_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o candlestick_n be_v place_v not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o apocal._n 21.23_o rupertus_n 2._o by_o the_o light_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v a_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n psal._n 119.105_o pelargus_n 3._o oleum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ostendit_fw-la the_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n isidor_n of_o this_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o hiâ—_n that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v forth_o of_o the_o olive_n so_o oleum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ècracis_n christi_fw-la torculari_fw-la expressum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n borrh._n 5._o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n without_o mixture_n or_o dregs_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v signify_v haeretisi_fw-la adulteriâ—um_fw-la excogitant_fw-la â—leâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v devise_v adulterate_a oil_n that_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n procopius_n 6._o last_o augustine_n thus_o apply_v all_o together_o â—_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o understand_v the_o world_n luceâ—nae_n accensid_v verbi_fw-la est_fw-la incarnatio_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la crucis_fw-la lignum_fw-la lucerna_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la lucens_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_a pender_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o lamp_n give_v light_n in_o the_o candlestick_n be_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o of_o the_o description_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n this_o than_o be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n 1._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v first_o set_v up_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o of_o each_o side_n and_o fifty_o cubit_n broad_a at_o each_o end_n and_o round_o about_o it_o be_v sixty_o pillar_n twenty_o of_o a_o side_n and_o ten_o at_o each_o end_n and_o this_o court_n be_v hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n of_o five_o cubit_n high_a on_o the_o east_n end_n be_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o side_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n hang_v with_o a_o veil_n of_o four_o colour_n white_a blue_a scarlet_a purple_a 2._o then_o be_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v thirty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a the_o which_o be_v compass_v on_o each_o side_n save_v before_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o board_n lay_v over_o with_o gold_n twenty_o on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o the_o west_n end_n eight_o then_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o with_o the_o fine_a curtain_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n which_o hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o go_v over_o the_o roof_n upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o hair_n curtain_n then_o round_o about_o below_o be_v hang_v the_o red_a ram_n skin_n and_o above_o they_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v without_o 3._o after_o this_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v ten_o cubit_n square_a and_o there_o upon_o four_o pillar_n be_v hang_v a_o veil_n wrought_v with_o cherubim_n their_o follow_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o contain_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n the_o rest_n of_o thâ—se_a thirty_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n side_n whereof_o be_v hang_v up_o a_o veil_n upon_o five_o pillar_n which_o be_v make_v of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n blue_a silk_n purple_a scarlet_a as_o the_o other_o but_o not_o wrought_v with_o cherubim_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o and_o divide_v than_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v place_v therein_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n only_o within_o it_o and_o before_o it_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n be_v set_v on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o candlestick_n over_o against_o that_o on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n and_o before_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o north_n be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o between_o that_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n chap._n 30.19_o montan_n 34._o ribera_n ex_fw-la josepho_n 5._o now_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o description_n that_o augustine_n be_v in_o great_a error_n 1._o he_o say_v intrabatur_fw-la in_o tabernaculum_fw-la ab_fw-la occidente_fw-la tabernacle_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o the_o west_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a chap._n 26.22_o that_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v close_v up_o with_o board_n
the_o bar_n be_v understand_v the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o preach_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o 3._o the_o two_o veil_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o curious_a gaze_v and_o bold_a access_n which_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o great_a reverence_n 4._o the_o large_a outward_a court_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o great_a multitude_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v straighten_a and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n simler_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o altar_n the_o israelite_n have_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n appoint_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o both_o jeroboam_fw-la sin_v that_o afterward_o set_v up_o two_o other_o altar_n one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o beersheba_n and_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o please_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ahaz_n cause_v a_o new_a altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 16._o this_o one_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o only_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o use_v any_o other_o help_v in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n or_o mediation_n of_o saint_n beside_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la aliud_fw-la novum_fw-la altar_n prater_fw-la christum_fw-la instituere_fw-la then_o to_o appoint_v another_o new_a altar_n beside_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n marbach_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 2.12_o 2._o doct._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n vers._n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o nihil_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la confusum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la nothing_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v confuse_v but_o all_o dispose_v in_o order_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o levit_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n none_o can_v enter_v into_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v orderly_a and_o reverent_o set_v and_o dispose_v distinction_n of_o degree_n and_o person_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o all_o confuse_o shuffle_v together_o as_o now_o in_o many_o church_n man_n and_o woman_n one_o with_o another_o be_v mingle_v together_o oleaster_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 3._o doct._n the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o vers._n 16._o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v be_v a_o veil_n of_o twenty_o cubit_n although_o the_o court_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n yet_o ostium_n satis_fw-la amplum_fw-la habuit_fw-la it_o have_v a_o door_n wide_a enough_o through_o the_o which_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o curtain_n be_v make_v with_o hole_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la agebantur_fw-la conspici_fw-la potuerint_fw-la whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v not_o impart_v to_o stranger_n or_o of_o juno_n of_o coos_n unto_o the_o which_o servant_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pelargus_n lippoman_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n in_o good_a thing_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v unto_o it_o a_o grate_n like_o network_n etc._n etc._n beda_n think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v under_o tbis_fw-la grate_n and_o that_o through_o the_o hole_n thereof_o the_o flame_n ascend_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o give_v this_o note_n nequaquam_fw-la obduremus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la more_fw-it pelagianorum_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la liberè_fw-la aperiamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o the_o pelagian_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o so_o open_v they_o that_o as_o through_o many_o door_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o begin_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v illuminate_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o show_v what_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v sâ—â—e_z gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la perficere_fw-la posse_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la they_o presume_v they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o set_v a_o grate_n before_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enter_v sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la parietem_fw-la solidum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ignâ—m_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la interponunt_fw-la but_o do_v put_v a_o thick_a wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o sire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n with_o the_o pelagian_n herein_o consent_v the_o romanist_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n both_o with_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n 9_o and_o without_o it_o can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v bellarmin_n but_o against_o both_o these_o may_v be_v oppose_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o 2._o confut._n against_o altar_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 7._o the_o bar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n this_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrificer_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o such_o material_a altar_n as_o rupertus_n well_o observe_v this_o altar_n be_v holy_a antequam_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la veniret_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nunc_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la &_o abjectum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v the_o romanist_n therefore_o do_v judaize_n in_o retain_v still_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n antiquity_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n of_o stone_n as_o celsus_n as_o origen_n say_v object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n among_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n temple_n nor_o altar_n augustine_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a board_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n b._n babe_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o bellarmin_n forbear_v to_o urge_v this_o place_n because_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n cross_n lib._n 5._o the_o miss_n cap._n 9_o 3._o confut._n against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o candle_n in_o the_o day_n in_o popish_a church_n vers._n 1._o shall_v dress_v they_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n the_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 21._o which_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n hierom_n say_v ceras_fw-la non_fw-la clara_fw-la luce_fw-fr accendimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o to_o qualify_v the_o
that_o samuel_n mother_n make_v he_o a_o little_a meghil_n coat_n but_o because_o there_o be_v another_o coat_n beside_o under_o this_o this_o be_v better_a take_v to_o be_v the_o robe_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a garment_n the_o coat_n be_v next_o underneath_o which_o be_v the_o long_a garment_n but_o this_o the_o loose_a it_o be_v better_a therefore_o translate_v pallium_fw-la a_o robe_n jun._n than_o tunica_fw-la a_o coat_n lat._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o robe_n of_o the_o ephod_n quia_fw-la pars_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la tegebatur_fw-la because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o ephod_n or_o shoulder_n garment_n beda_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la veste_fw-la superhumerali_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v next_o under_o the_o ephod_n cajetan_n 3._o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o hierome_n think_v that_o it_o have_v assutas_fw-la manicas_fw-la sleeve_n sew_v unto_o it_o so_o also_o tostatus_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la manicis_fw-la without_o sleeve_n and_o have_v only_a hole_n or_o slit_n in_o the_o side_n for_o the_o arm_n montan._n jun._n ribera_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n qua_fw-la manus_fw-la exornatur_fw-la est_fw-la scissa_fw-la it_o be_v slit_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o robe_n use_v not_o to_o have_v sleeve_n but_o the_o coat_n and_o inward_a garment_n 4._o it_o have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n for_o the_o head_n to_o go_v through_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inconsutilis_fw-la tota_fw-la to_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a of_o weaver_n work_n without_o any_o seam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o edge_n round_o about_o the_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n make_v also_o opere_fw-la textoris_fw-la of_o weave_a work_n ne_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la assuatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sow_v to_o but_o make_v out_o of_o the_o same_o augustine_n so_o also_o hierome_n though_o tostatus_n and_o ribera_n seem_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o edge_n be_v sew_v to_o therein_o follow_v josephus_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o they_o which_o prescribe_v the_o edge_n to_o be_v make_v textorio_n opere_fw-la with_o weave_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v ne_fw-la facilerumpatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sew_v to_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v rend_v than_o be_v weave_v unto_o it_o 5._o the_o septuagint_n who_o josephus_n follow_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tunicam_fw-la talarem_fw-la a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v short_a than_o the_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v a_o side_n garment_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n montanus_n and_o if_o the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n have_v hang_v down_o to_o the_o foot_n it_o will_v have_v hit_v upon_o the_o priest_n foot_n and_o so_o hinder_v his_o go_n simler_n montanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o their_o description_n make_v it_o to_o reach_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o knee_n 6._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o ephod_n to_o the_o make_v whereof_o go_v five_o thing_n gold_n blue_a purple_a silk_n scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o this_o be_v make_v altogether_o of_o blue_a silk_n like_v to_o the_o hyacinth_n which_o cajetanus_n take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o violet_n colour_n some_o a_o azure_a colour_n like_o to_o the_o air_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o between_o both_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a violet_n it_o will_v not_o have_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o purple_a it_o be_v better_a translate_v then_o a_o blue_a colour_n than_o a_o violet_n genevens_n quest_n xxxii_o of_o the_o bell_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n vers._n 33._o thou_o shall_v make_v pomegranate_n 1._o the_o pomegranate_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v of_o three_o colour_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a all_o which_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o pomegranate_n themselves_o for_o the_o kirnel_n within_o be_v red_a the_o colour_n of_o the_o rind_n or_o bark_n on_o the_o sunside_n be_v purple_a and_o on_o the_o other_o bluish_a and_o by_o this_o mixture_n the_o natural_a colour_n of_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v fit_o represent_v montan_n 2._o oleaster_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o pomegranate_n be_v rather_o acupicta_fw-la quam_fw-la suspensa_fw-la wrought_v in_o with_o the_o needle_n into_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o robe_n than_o hang_v on_o but_o see_v that_o the_o bell_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o and_o do_v hang_v between_o the_o pomegranate_n it_o be_v like_o also_o that_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o put_v to_o as_o the_o bell_n be_v 3._o montanus_n conjecture_v that_o the_o golden_a bell_n be_v make_v ad_fw-la formam_fw-la mespilorum_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o meddler_n be_v open_a below_o as_o little_a brazen_a bell_n of_o that_o fashion_n be_v in_o use_n this_o day_n and_o be_v thus_o make_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o send_v forth_o their_o sound_n 4._o hierome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v 72._o golden_a bell_n hang_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o as_o many_o pomegranate_n prosper_n say_v there_o be_v fifty_o of_o each_o sort_n justin_n in_o triphon_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o to_o signify_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n only_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastic_a 45.9_o that_o he_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o many_o bell_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v not_o express_v quest_n xxxiii_o why_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o come_v out_o that_o he_o die_v not_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o because_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o priest_n come_v in_o about_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v give_v warning_n and_o not_o rush_v in_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n secret_n like_v as_o man_n use_v to_o knock_v at_o their_o neighbour_n door_n before_o they_o enter_v in_o but_o god_n need_v not_o any_o such_o sign_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o know_v every_o man_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v search_a spirit_n can_v have_v know_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v enter_v without_o any_o such_o notice_n 2._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o bell_n hear_v be_v these_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o more_o reverence_n like_v as_o one_o will_v not_o rush_v into_o a_o great_a man_n house_n by_o stealth_n but_o first_o will_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n tostat._v quaest_n 17._o oleaster_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o remembrance_n to_o they_o ecclesiast_n 45.9_o that_o they_o may_v know_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o calvin_n 3._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o because_o only_o when_o he_o go_v and_o move_v himself_o the_o bell_n sound_v but_o while_o he_o remain_v within_o and_o stand_v still_o the_o bell_n stir_v not_o 4._o the_o lord_n threaten_v death_n if_o the_o priest_n shall_v enter_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o apparel_v with_o these_o garment_n non_fw-la quòd_fw-la sonus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la evadendum_fw-la mortem_fw-la obedientia_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la confert_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o sound_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n that_o help_v cajetan_n quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o robe_n this_o priestly_a robe_n be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o josephus_n by_o the_o linen_n coat_n understand_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n heaven_n by_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o lightning_n by_o the_o bell_n the_o thunder_n 2._o philo_n resemble_v the_o air_n to_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o be_v long_o and_o side_n as_o the_o other_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o element_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n 3._o hierome_n approve_v philo_n his_o conceit_n concern_v the_o coat_n and_o josephus_n for_o the_o bell_n 4._o rupertus_n by_o the_o bell_n much_o better_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o beda_n by_o the_o blue_a robe_n which_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n the_o celestial_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n
for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o further_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o for_o the_o
that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n 3._o tostatus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o king_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v because_o king_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_v do_v not_o use_v this_o ointment_n ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la for_o delight_n which_o be_v here_o only_o forbid_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v priest_n for_o his_o service_n so_o he_o ordain_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v this_o oil_n upon_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o whether_o for_o delight_n or_o otherwise_o to_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n private_o nor_o upon_o any_o person_n not_o here_o except_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v this_o god_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n save_v the_o priest_n nisi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliter_fw-la jusserit_fw-la unless_o he_o otherwise_o command_v the_o lord_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o liberty_n above_o his_o law_n simler_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o anoint_v so_o that_o this_o ointment_n be_v afterward_o use_v to_o anoint_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la novo_fw-la dei_fw-la mandato_fw-la but_o not_o without_o a_o new_a commandment_n from_o god_n pelarg._n quest_n xxxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n vers._n 33._o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v public_o inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v profane_v this_o holy_a ointment_n prohibetur_fw-la profanus_fw-la usus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o profane_a use_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr coetu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gloss._n interl_n 3_o some_o of_o the_o punishment_n divinitus_fw-la by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o osiander_n as_o vzzah_n for_o the_o like_a transgression_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n 4._o tostatus_n both_o understand_v the_o extraordinary_a punishment_n by_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o any_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o offence_n nec_fw-la desistere_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o will_v not_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o 5._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la peribit_fw-la his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v 6._o but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o both_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o by_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o punish_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o next_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n deut._n 17.16_o junius_n ibid._n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o die_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 25.8_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49.33_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n tostat._v qu._n 18._o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v pelarg._n likewise_o if_o such_o profane_a person_n do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o die_v also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n numb_a 15.30_o quest_n xxxvii_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n this_o holy_a ointment_n make_v of_o these_o four_o simple_n myrrh_n cinamom_n calamus_fw-la and_o cassia_n 1._o some_o apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n by_o cinamom_n understand_v two_o of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v ut_fw-la a_o sordibus_fw-la repurgati_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n procop._n 2._o some_o by_o these_o four_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o four_o moral_a virtue_n which_o must_v be_v temper_v together_o gloss._n ordinar_n 3._o other_o by_o the_o myrrh_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o cinamom_n of_o ashy_a and_o earthly_a colour_n mortality_n by_o the_o cassia_n grow_v in_o moist_a place_n baptism_n gloss._n interlinear_o 4._o but_o these_o application_n be_v too_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a therefore_o this_o holy_a ointment_n better_o set_v forth_o that_o holy_a ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o messiah_n be_v anoint_v who_o be_v say_v psal._n 45.8_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n thus_o hierome_n apply_v it_o in_o 3._o cap._n hab._n and_o cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o levit._n 5._o but_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n be_v anoint_v osiander_n that_o as_o without_o this_o ointment_n neither_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v so_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a marbach_n 6._o pelargus_n more_o particular_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o several_a ingredient_n by_o the_o myrrh_n which_o be_v good_a to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v wound_n together_o and_o help_v a_o stink_a breath_n and_o clear_v the_o voice_n he_o understand_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o heal_v our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n by_o the_o cinamom_n which_o be_v good_a against_o poisonfull_a beast_n the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o prevail_v against_o satan_n by_o the_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la charity_n be_v signify_v which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cassia_n which_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o viper_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v no_o direction_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o particular_a application_n it_o suffice_v that_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o quest_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o spice_n whereof_o the_o holy_a perfume_n be_v make_v stacte_fw-la vers._n 34._o take_v these_o spice_n stacte_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n nabaph_n which_o signify_v a_o drop_n distil_v r._n david_n vatablus_n oleaster_n take_v it_o for_o balm_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n some_o for_o storax_n liquida_fw-la liquid_a storax_n but_o liquid_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_v as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 36._o some_o interpret_v it_o pure_a myrrh_n genevens_n but_o that_o be_v prescribe_v before_o for_o the_o ointment_n call_v there_o mar_v rab._n solomon_n think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gum_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o stacte_fw-la and_o gum_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o distil_a of_o myrrh_n indurata_fw-la be_v harden_v lippom._n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o myrrh_n simler_n onytha_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—cheleth_v which_o oleaster_n will_v derive_v of_o shachal_a a_o lion_n or_o cat_n a_o mountain_n the_o sweat_n or_o ordure_n whereof_o be_v of_o great_a savour_n that_o which_o we_o call_v musk_n r._n david_n and_o papias_n take_v it_o for_o the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a herb_n but_o the_o most_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a shell_n like_v unto_o a_o small_a oyster_n or_o cockle_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o colour_n of_o one_o nail_n which_o be_v find_v in_o india_n in_o the_o lake_n where_o nardus_fw-la grow_v where_o the_o small_a shelfish_n do_v feed_v of_o nardus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o the_o shell_n become_v to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a sweet_a smell_n dioscorides_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o so_o lyranus_fw-la tostat._n pelargus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o clear_a gum_n genevens_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o pound_v vatablus_n call_v it_o ungulam_fw-la cabellinam_fw-la or_o aromaticum_fw-la which_o
small_a piece_n that_o be_v confess_v they_o particular_o unto_o god_n procop._n 5._o and_o as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o our_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v direct_v unto_o he_o osiander_n quest_n xlii_o how_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whether_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n vers._n 36._o where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v not_o in_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n because_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n thither_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o moses_n but_o unto_o aaron_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o moses_n not_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n numb_a 7.89_o tostat._n quaest_n 16._o 2._o but_o though_o in_o this_o he_o correct_v lyranus_fw-la upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o gross_o deceive_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v privilege_v at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n videbat_fw-la effigiem_fw-la quâ—_n apparebat_fw-la in_o propitiatorio_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n levit._fw-la 16.13_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o visible_a shape_n may_v not_o be_v see_v tostat._v qu._n 17._o contra._n 1._o god_n can_v frame_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n without_o any_o such_o visible_a apparition_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o imagine_v any_o such_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o more_o like_a that_o moses_n see_v any_o image_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n than_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n horeb_n deut._n 4.15_o 3._o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seaâ—_n not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o gaze_v upon_o god_n seat_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n upon_o just_a occasion_n vers._n 12._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a for_o prince_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o people_n either_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o war_n or_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moderate_a and_o necessary_a tax_n and_o subsidy_n as_o here_o this_o people_n be_v number_v to_o levy_v a_o certain_a sum_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n servius_n bullus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o order_n of_o sum_v and_o muster_v the_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n which_o as_o a_o politic_a device_n may_v safe_o be_v retain_v now_o of_o christian_a magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o ostentation_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v place_v their_o confidence_n therein_o which_o be_v david_n fault_n when_o he_o cause_v joab_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o simler_n but_o king_n when_o they_o see_v their_o people_n to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v the_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n and_o for_o want_v of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n prov._n 14.28_o 2._o doct._n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n vers._n 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o diminish_v from_o half_a a_o sickle_n this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n that_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a to_o pay_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich_a lest_o they_o may_v have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v less_o dear_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3.28_o marbach_n 3._o doct._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v competent_o maintain_v vers._n 16._o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v lie_v upon_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n which_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o careful_a all_o sort_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v heaven_n must_v think_v himself_o bear_v to_o maintain_v â—he_n mean_n that_o lead_v we_o unto_o heaven_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v their_o labour_a beast_n which_o work_n for_o their_o corporal_a food_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v maintain_v which_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n b._n babingt_fw-fr 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n vers._n 8._o the_o perfume_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o perfume_n be_v only_o to_o be_v cense_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n must_v be_v invocate_v this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o simler_n for_o god_n only_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o man_n can_v call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o 2._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a cense_v of_o church_n now_o see_v that_o this_o perfume_n and_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 141.2_o apocal._n 8.3_o which_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v now_o cease_v the_o superstition_n here_o of_o the_o romanist_n and_o grecian_n be_v discover_v that_o use_v censer_n and_o cense_v still_o in_o their_o church_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a thing_n for_o reverence_n and_o decency_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o see_v it_o be_v now_o abrogate_v with_o other_o shadow_n the_o body_n be_v come_v coloss._n 2.17_o i_o say_v with_o gallasius_n caret_fw-la testimony_n verbi_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la hominis_fw-la commentum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n 3._o controv._n of_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 21._o so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n have_v the_o like_a use_n who_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n and_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v wash_v their_o finger_n mutter_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n the_o like_a fashion_n be_v retain_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o impious_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n but_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v not_o make_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o heathen_a acceptable_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o romanist_n thereby_o justify_v who_o while_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n coenam_fw-la christi_fw-la profanant_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v profane_a christ_n supper_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fruitful_a application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n by_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n gallas_n and_o as_o pilate_n wash_v his_o hand_n yet_o deliver_v christ_n over_o to_o be_v crucify_v so_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v crucify_v christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v he_o up_o still_o in_o sacrifice_n 4._o controv._n against_o the_o superstitious_a chrism_n of_o the_o romanist_n vers._n 29._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v
it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o also_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n too_o but_o rather_o to_o express_v his_o love_n in_o pacify_v the_o lord_n wrath_n non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la praesentiâ—_n indignari_fw-la sed_fw-la furorem_fw-la dei_fw-la deprecari_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o moses_n in_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o by_o entreaty_n rather_o to_o pacify_v his_o anger_n 2._o now_o then_o whereas_o there_o be_v duo_fw-la impetus_fw-la in_o ira_fw-la two_o forcible_a motion_n in_o anger_n the_o one_o when_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o hearsay_n which_o may_v worthy_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n the_o other_o when_o by_o our_o sense_n we_o perceive_v it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o moses_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v when_o first_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o motion_n he_o suppress_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n bend_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n amor_fw-la vicit_fw-la iram_fw-la love_n in_o he_o overcome_v his_o anger_n but_o afterward_o when_o first_o by_o hear_v he_o perceive_v their_o sing_n and_o rejoice_v and_o further_o by_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v than_o his_o anger_n be_v vehement_o kindle_v tostat._v qu._n 26._o quest_n l._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o anger_n vers._n 19_o moses_n wrath_n wax_v hot_a 1._o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o that_o moses_n wrath_n be_v immoderate_a because_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o cast_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v think_v more_o probable_a because_o moses_n long_o after_o this_o sin_v in_o his_o hastiness_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o anger_n numb_a 20._o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a passion_n in_o moses_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v so_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o bewray_v some_o infirmity_n but_o moses_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o his_o anger_n 1._o though_o moses_n sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v oversee_v here_o for_o there_o the_o scripture_n note_v moses_n infirmity_n but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v reprove_v 2._o and_o anger_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a if_o it_o be_v in_o god_n cause_n be_v commendable_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la circumscribitur_fw-la terminis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o limit_v nor_o have_v any_o bound_n so_o neither_o have_v zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n simlerus_n 2._o this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a anger_n and_o a_o holy_a rage_n in_o moses_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anger_n one_o be_v inconsiderate_a rash_a seek_v private_a revenge_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n when_o we_o see_v his_o honour_n call_v in_o question_n and_o his_o glory_n deface_v this_o anger_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n vice_n not_o with_o their_o person_n which_o kind_n of_o anger_n be_v discern_v by_o this_o si_fw-la postquam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la correxerit_fw-la eum_fw-la odio_fw-la habeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o hate_v a_o man_n still_o after_o he_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o hate_v not_o his_o vice_n but_o his_o person_n but_o if_o he_o return_v in_o love_n again_o the_o fault_n be_v redress_v it_o show_v his_o anger_n be_v only_o for_o god_n cause_n such_o be_v moses_n here_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v revenge_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n continue_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o tostat._v qu._n 27._o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o slay_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o of_o helias_n against_o baal_n priest_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n ferus_fw-la so_o calvin_n conclude_v well_o that_o moses_n anger_n cum_fw-la manaverit_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la which_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n praiseworthy_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o may_v savour_v a_o little_a of_o the_o leaven_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n quest_n li._n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 19_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o heat_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v et_fw-la prae_fw-la infiâ—mitate_fw-la tabulaâ—_n e_fw-la manu_fw-la excidisse_fw-la and_o that_o through_o infirmity_n the_o table_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o moses_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o deut._n 9.17_o he_o say_v i_o take_v the_o two_o table_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o two_o hand_n it_o be_v then_o a_o voluntary_a and_o advise_v act_n 2._o r._n solomon_n to_o excuse_n moses_n say_v that_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o write_n of_o the_o table_n be_v wipe_v out_o and_o moses_n see_v they_o to_o be_v then_o for_o no_o further_a use_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o fable_n contradict_v the_o text_n which_o describe_v the_o table_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o to_o be_v write_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v express_v of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o a_o precious_a monument_n the_o israelite_n be_v deprive_v of_o 3._o some_o make_v it_o simple_o a_o act_n of_o moses_n rage_n that_o furore_fw-la turbatus_fw-la tabulas_fw-la fregerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v distemper_v with_o rage_n he_o break_v the_o table_n which_o oversight_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a monument_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o moses_n will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o joshuah_n but_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o moses_n in_o break_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o that_o writing_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rash_o and_o hasty_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o therein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v blameless_a 3._o like_a as_o if_o a_o prince_n letter_n shall_v be_v cancel_v by_o his_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v herein_o angry_a with_o moses_n for_o deface_v this_o writing_n contra._n 1._o the_o table_n indeed_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a monument_n when_o moses_n receive_v they_o of_o god_n but_o now_o inuntile_n factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o the_o people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v needless_a and_o of_o no_o necessary_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o break_v they_o 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n it_o sudden_o or_o rash_o but_o with_o good_a advisement_n he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n judge_v the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o letter_n cancel_v where_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v reverse_v so_o moses_n know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o people_n that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n 4._o this_o fact_n then_o of_o moses_n in_o break_v of_o the_o table_n may_v be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o id_fw-la fit_a asslatu_fw-la peculiari_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n simler_n jun._n though_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o utrum_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la affectu_fw-la vel_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la patet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o humane_a affection_n or_o a_o divine_a instinct_n but_o see_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o moses_n for_o do_v it_o but_o bid_v to_o prepare_v the_o like_a table_n again_o chap._n 34._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o break_v they_o recusans_fw-la esse_fw-la paedagogus_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la populi_fw-la refuse_v to_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o such_o a_o disobedient_a people_n 3._o moses_n think_v the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n in_o poenam_fw-la populi_fw-la indigni_fw-la beneficio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la etc._n etc._n
he_o break_v they_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o benefit_n cajetan_n 4._o beside_o the_o equity_n thereof_o appear_v that_o as_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o monument_n of_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v break_v tostat._v qu._n 29._o and_o moses_n show_v by_o this_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostasy_n tabulas_fw-la legis_fw-la rupisse_fw-la have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o marbach_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v moses_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n si_fw-la populo_fw-la ebrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n legem_fw-la afferet_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o drunken_a and_o besotted_a people_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quia_fw-la dotalium_fw-la libeliorum_fw-la typum_fw-la tabulae_fw-la gerebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o table_n be_v as_o the_o libel_n or_o bill_n of_o dowry_n and_o the_o spouse_n before_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v have_v commit_v adultery_n jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la dotalem_fw-la libellum_fw-la fregâ—sse_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o may_v be_v think_v by_o good_a right_n to_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n of_o dowry_n 5._o testari_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n will_v hereby_o testify_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v pelarg._n and_o god_n hereby_o for_o the_o time_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la mosis_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la populum_fw-la do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n cast_v off_o his_o people_n calvin_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v do_v ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la terrorem_fw-la populi_fw-la for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o sign_n than_o with_o word_n as_o when_o samuel_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o sin_n he_o pray_v and_o there_o come_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o the_o people_n by_o those_o terrible_a sign_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v 1_o sam._n 12._o so_o jeremie_n to_o show_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n break_v the_o earthen_a bottle_n before_o their_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n jer._n 19.11_o ferus_fw-la gallas_n quest_n lii_o what_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n signify_v 7._o and_o by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v other_o thing_n signify_v 1._o fractio_fw-la tabularum_fw-la signum_fw-la fuit_fw-la evacuationis_fw-la legalium_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o evacuate_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lyran._n the_o first_o law_n deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n continue_v not_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la ei_fw-la successit_fw-la the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o place_n thereof_o tostat._v qu._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n regnum_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la transiturum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o ark_n table_n temple_n altar_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n simler_n 3._o the_o break_v also_o of_o the_o table_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v donec_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o christ_n shall_v renew_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n marbach_n osiander_n 4._o augustine_n further_o make_v this_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o table_n which_o god_n make_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o those_o which_o moses_n prepare_v do_v continue_v so_o god_n create_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n sed_fw-la eas_fw-la homo_fw-la confregit_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it acquievit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la illa_fw-la gratia_fw-la indignum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la but_o man_n break_v those_o table_n when_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v make_v that_o be_v enitatur_fw-la elaborare_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o labour_n for_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la gloss._n ordinar_n see_v man_n lose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o without_o his_o labour_n he_o must_v by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n god_n spirit_n so_o work_v in_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n quest_n liii_o in_o what_o part_n the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o fragment_n concern_v other_o circumstance_n observe_v in_o this_o action_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o unsavourie_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o moses_n take_v the_o fragment_n of_o those_o break_a table_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v of_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o sell_v they_o and_o become_v very_o rich_a thereby_o for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a imputation_n of_o covetousness_n upon_o moses_n which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n touch_v with_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n take_v those_o fragment_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o chest_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o host_n numb_a 10.35_o but_o the_o ark_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o 3._o that_o also_o be_v a_o light_a conjecture_n that_o the_o table_n be_v break_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v write_v because_o that_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o ten_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o both_o the_o table_n be_v break_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o wherein_o that_o commandment_n be_v write_v quest_n liv._o why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n vers._n 19_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mountain_n why_o the_o table_n be_v break_v in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o moses_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n through_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o fight_n whereof_o be_v move_v in_o zeal_n he_o forthwith_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o also_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v so_o far_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o table_n of_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o they_o have_v first_o transgress_v and_o break_v themselves_o tostat._v qu._n 30._o 3._o beside_o it_o may_v have_v this_o mystical_a signification_n that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o law_n oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la altius_fw-la ascendere_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v high_a into_o the_o mount_n and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n simlerus_n quest_n lv._o whether_o the_o calf_n be_v burn_v to_o powder_v in_o the_o fire_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v the_o calf_n and_o burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o golden_a calf_n be_v more_o than_o melt_v in_o the_o fire_n deformavit_fw-la liquefaciens_fw-la igne_fw-la he_o deform_v the_o fashion_n thereof_o melt_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o junius_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o melt_v it_o will_v have_v run_v into_o a_o lump_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o more_o unfit_a to_o fall_v to_o powder_n 2._o tostatus_n think_v that_o moses_n may_v apply_v certain_a herb_n unto_o the_o gold_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o melt_a of_o gold_n in_o cineres_fw-la redigetur_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v to_o ash_n quest_n 30._o but_o such_o conjecture_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o text_n be_v better_o reject_v than_o receive_v whence_o shall_v moses_n have_v such_o herb_n here_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v see_v the_o gold_n not_o by_o burn_v but_o by_o stamp_v and_o beat_v be_v bring_v to_o powder_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o very_a burn_a itself_o the_o gold_n be_v make_v powder_n as_o sa._n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n gold_n in_o a_o founder_n shop_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o powder_v so_o also_o think_v osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o beside_o the_o burn_a the_o gold_n be_v beat_v to_o powder_n yea_o it_o be_v stamp_v and_o ground_n small_a as_o dust_n deut._n 9.22_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o
only_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o to_o be_v deface_v but_o it_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o by_o the_o burn_a it_o be_v make_v brittle_a as_o wood_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o a_o coal_n and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o it_o be_v pound_v and_o beat_v so_o also_o tostatus_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a opinion_n quest_n lvi_o why_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n vers._n 20._o he_o strew_v it_o in_o the_o water_n 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o as_o every_o one_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o do_v drink_v modicum_fw-la pulveris_fw-la spargebatur_fw-la super_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o dust_n or_o powder_n be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o while_n in_o the_o water_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n for_o moses_n as_o every_o one_o drink_v to_o have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a of_o the_o gold_n powder_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v up_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o moses_n say_v deut._n 9.21_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o dust_n into_o the_o river_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o moses_n command_v be_v ready_a as_o the_o powder_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v thereof_o and_o drink_v 2._o augustine_n find_v out_o here_o a_o mystery_n by_o water_n understand_v baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ille_fw-la vitulus_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la zâ—li_fw-la aciem_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la manicheum_n ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la absorbere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la absorptus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v devour_v which_o seek_v to_o have_v devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o the_o historical_a meaning_n be_v this_o rather_o the_o dust_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n pelarg._n junius_n thereby_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forget_v god_n and_o fell_a away_o from_o he_o quest_n lvii_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o why_o vers._n 20._o and_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v do_v for_o some_o special_a signification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n will_v cause_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o beat_v to_o powder_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a tostat._v qu._n 31._o 2._o and_o the_o people_n though_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n unto_o they_o to_o drink_v water_n mingle_v with_o such_o ash_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a water_n yet_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v moses_n as_o neither_o before_o do_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o so_o use_v their_o new_a melt_a god_n for_o both_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a terror_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o moses_n a_o evident_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o make_v they_o all_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o a_o few_o of_o the_o levite_n arm_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o host_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o kill_v who_o they_o meet_v none_o dare_v to_o resist_v they_o 3._o such_o like_a authority_n and_o majesty_n appear_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n and_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o tostat._v qu._n 31._o quest_n lviii_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n now_o these_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a water_n 1._o ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aboleret_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o abolish_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n nâ—ssen_n materia_fw-la quae_fw-la eorum_fw-la peccato_fw-la subministravit_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v show_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 35.4_o to_o have_v deface_v it_o and_o hide_v or_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o this_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pateret_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la scelus_fw-la patratum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v commit_v tostat._v quaest_n 30._o 3._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o that_o idol_n ut_fw-la contemnere_fw-la discat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la projici_fw-la videat_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la to_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n hierom._n so_o also_o borrh._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o better_o of_o such_o idol_n than_o of_o their_o dung_n and_o excrement_n simulque_fw-la testatur_fw-la idoli_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o impotence_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o idol_n which_o they_o see_v consume_v to_o dust_n 4._o hereby_o be_v also_o signify_v quòd_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la inquinaverant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o this_o sin_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o may_v understand_v non_fw-la cuti_fw-la tantum_fw-la adharere_fw-la that_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o cleave_v only_o to_o their_o skin_n sed_fw-la defixum_fw-la in_o visceribus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o very_a bowel_n calvin_n so_o also_o procopius_n to_o show_v animos_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infectos_fw-la idololatria_fw-la that_o their_o very_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o idolatry_n 5._o voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la pulveribus_fw-la idoli_fw-la svi_fw-la saetiarentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o glut_v and_o satiate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n that_o it_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n numb_a 11._o so_o here_o as_o with_o greediness_n they_o desire_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v make_v moses_n will_v have_v their_o greedy_a desire_n satisfy_v and_o fill_v even_o with_o drink_v it_o oleaster_n 6._o and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v maledictionem_fw-la à se_fw-la exhaâ—riendam_fw-la &_o potandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o draw_v out_o their_o own_o malediction_n and_o sup_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o jun._n that_o as_o this_o bitter_a water_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o stick_v by_o they_o and_o this_o show_v calicem_fw-la hibere_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la infoelicâ—â—atis_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o perpetual_a misery_n as_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o pilate_n wish_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n lippom._n pelican_n and_o so_o moses_n gerundens_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n confess_v non_fw-la accidit_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitateâ—_n vituli_fw-la there_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n any_o revenge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o calf_n 7._o augustine_n make_v this_o mystical_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o gentile_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la corpus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la credendo_fw-la transirent_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v idolater_n shall_v by_o believe_a be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o moses_n serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n sic_fw-la diabolus_fw-la
simplicity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n simple_a theft_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n not_o in_o the_o â—â—cond_a neither_o in_o that_o place_n pag._n 5._o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o too_o rigorous_a against_o simple_a theft_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n intend_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o law_n death_n for_o such_o imple_a theft_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v pag._n 412._o quest_n 3._o chap._n 22._o but_o allow_v â—he_n favour_n of_o the_o book_n only_o a_o request_n be_v make_v to_o reverend_a judge_n that_o â—o_o great_a exactness_n be_v not_o require_v in_o read_v of_o such_o simple_a clerk_n bâ—_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o as_o steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v once_o acquit_v anâ—_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a again_o do_v die_v for_o it_o aâ—d_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n the_o answer_n be_v thaâ—_n now_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a theft_n be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o woman_n steal_v for_o necessity_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o book_n though_o they_o steal_v only_o for_o necessity_n do_v suffer_v death_n for_o such_o theft_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o woman_n such_o kind_n of_o theft_n argue_v great_a boldness_n and_o impudency_n to_o who_o their_o natural_a shamefastness_n and_o impotency_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o brâ—lle_fw-fr more_fw-mi â—â—an_z unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o yet_o if_o â—he_v like_o favour_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o as_o to_z man_n in_o the_o like_a case_n no_o great_a inconvenience_n neeâ—_n to_o be_v fear_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n oâ—_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o mistake_n this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v finisheâ—_n by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o five_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1608._o aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o praise_v be_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la deut._n 4._o v_o 18._o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la ad_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la and_o the_o antilogie_n or_o counterplea_n ecclesia_fw-la triumphans_fw-la ad_fw-la sereniss_fw-la reginam_fw-la antithesis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o pontificiae_fw-la ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la principem_fw-la epist_n 3._o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quotiescun_fw-la que_fw-la legitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunc_fw-la fire_n ita_fw-la afficit_fw-la mentes_fw-la audientium_fw-la serm_fw-la 77._o cor._n 4.16_o noah_n signify_v rest_n abram_n a_o high_a father_n isaac_n laughter_n jacob_n â—a_o supplant_a joseph_n add_v hosh._n 10.3.8_o ezech._n 28_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 19.25_o 1_o sam._n 19.31_o 〈◊〉_d 43._o cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la parens_fw-la expostulare_fw-la malebat_fw-la quam_fw-la quasi_fw-la judex_fw-la punire_fw-la vincere_fw-la volebat_fw-la non_fw-la plectere_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la judex_fw-la non_fw-la poenae_fw-la arbyter_n maluit_fw-la sibi_fw-la homines_fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la timore_fw-la astringere_fw-la de_fw-la obit_fw-la theodos._n prefat_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 2_o sam._n 20.25_o phil._n 1.18_o act._n 15.39_o theodoret._n lib._n 5.6.7_o ambr._n in_o obit_n valentinian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 34._o jerem._n 38.9_o theodor._n l._n 4._o cap_n 32._o pro_fw-la â—e_n praesente_fw-la senatus_fw-la hominumqâ—â—_n praeterea_fw-la viginti_fw-la â—ilia_fw-la vestem_fw-la mutâ—verunt_fw-la orat_fw-la post_fw-la redit_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la mercedem_fw-la dabo_fw-la si_fw-la i_o tanto_fw-la labour_v liberaveris_fw-la socrat._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 20._o quâ—mad_a modum_fw-la parent_n a_o filiis_fw-la vel_fw-la pveris_fw-la vel_fw-la aegrotis_fw-la multa_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la donec_fw-la pueritia_fw-la vel_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la transeat_fw-la de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte_z 34._o psal._n 45_o 4._o socrat._n lib._n 7.23_o matth._n 25_o 2d_o 2._o peter_n â—_o 13.â—â—_n quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la jure_fw-la succenseat_v si_fw-la quantum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la svas_fw-la obeundas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la judorum_fw-la celebrandos_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la alias_fw-la voluptales_fw-la conceditur_fw-la temporis_fw-la quantum_fw-la alij_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o tempestivis_fw-la conviviis_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la aleae_fw-la quantum_fw-la pilae_fw-la tantum_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la studia_fw-la recolenda_fw-la sumpsero_fw-la tull._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la archi._n poeta_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o â—â—_o 2_o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o eph._n 6.19_o psal._n 12â—_n hieronym_n sophronio_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustiâ—_n epist._n 7._o augustin_n ibid._n tit._n 1.8_o epist._n 57_o in_o cantic_a â—3_n ser._n philip._n 3.15_o philip._n 1.18_o mar._n 9.40_o rom._n 14.17_o 18._o epist._n 15._o tom._n 9_o the_o utiliâ—ate_n jeâ—unii_fw-la cyril_n ad_fw-la geâ—â—adium_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 2._o hom._n 43._o ad_fw-la cap._n matth._n 23._o 1_o cor._n 4._o epist._n 11â—_n lib._n 83._o quest_n quest._n 71._o hâ—â—ron_n pammach_n s.c._n s.c._n s.c._n t.r._n t.r._n s.c._n g.r._n s._n ad_fw-la s.h._n whether_o be_v firsâ—_o create_v thâ—_n heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n how_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n whether_o the_o firmament_n be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n not_o dry_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o drown_v the_o water_n and_o earth_n make_v buâ—_n one_o globe_n the_o earth_n deep_o than_o the_o water_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n pererius_n whither_o the_o water_n be_v conveâ—ed_v that_o cover_v the_o earth_n terra_fw-la humilia_fw-la potuit_fw-la defâ—â—derâ—â—_n how_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o it_o overflow_v not_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v high_a than_o egypt_n the_o earth_n high_o than_o the_o sea_n whether_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v a_o continue_a water_n why_o the_o approbation_n god_n see_v it_o be_v good_a be_v omit_v the_o second_o day_n hebrew_n curious_a observation_n dionâ—â—_n halicaâ—_n rom._n antiq._n li._n â—_o what_o month_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n lib._n 1._o hexem_n c._n 4._o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n exod._n 12.2_o epist_n the_o celebr_n paschal_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o moon_n be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n from_o the_o earth_n ambrose_n reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o vanity_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n astrological_a prediction_n false_a and_o uncertain_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n deceitful_a how_o man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o weather_n the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o some_o astrologer_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o astrological_a prediction_n sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v hebrew_n â—ables_n ex_fw-la peretio_fw-la monstrous_a birth_n of_o woman_n beget_v of_o beast_n god_n appear_v in_o no_o humane_a shape_n when_o he_o make_v man_n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n augustine_n divers_a conceit_n hereof_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o faculty_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o his_o fall_n origen_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n how_o man_n exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o creature_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v no_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v for_o food_n beast_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o knowledge_n or_o pleasure_n before_o man_n fall_n their_o reason_n answer_v that_o think_v no_o flesh_n to_o have_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n what_o food_n the_o cattle_n live_v of_o in_o the_o ark_n divers_a reason_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o beast_n for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n c._n 9_o q._n â—_o to_o who_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n the_o lie_a computation_n of_o year_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o papist_n confute_v that_o restrain_v marriage_n 1._o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 2._o the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n image_n must_v be_v repair_v 4._o man_n obedience_n towards_o his_o creator_n 5._o god_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n 6._o to_o delight_v in_o good_a thing_n s.h._n s._n c._n s._n c._n differ_v vet_n s._n h._n ad_fw-la s._n h._n s._n b._n div_o accep_v ch.c._n h.c._n appâ—spr_fw-la s.c._n h.s.c._n s._n c._n s.h.c._n s.h.c._n s._n ad_fw-la h._n c._n differ_v veâ—_n diff_n veâ—_n h._n c.c._n app_z pro._n prop._n s._n plur_n 〈◊〉_d singul_n s.c._n s.h._n sense_n of_o the_o fan_n and_o satyr_n pereriâ—s_v deceive_v hebrew_n curious_a observation_n the_o